<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Great Teen Gay Porn Blog</title>
	<atom:link href="http://greatteengayporn.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://greatteengayporn.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Tue, 11 Aug 2009 05:05:15 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>double cock attack</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/28/double-cock-attack/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/28/double-cock-attack/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 28 Mar 2009 06:17:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/28/double-cock-attack/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy under double cock attack</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/09/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,209" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/8bba570392.jpg" alt="Boy under double cock attack" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Hitchhiking Leads to Gay Fun<br /> <br /> <p>I was hitchhiking north towards Santa Cruz  to visit some friends. It was late at night  I was standing under a street lamp along the highway  and I realized I wouldn t get there anytime soon. I d begun to think about where to spend the night...would it be another night sleeping under a bridge? After 20 minutes or so  a BMW pulled over  and I jumped in. He said he wasn t going far  but I wasn t about to turn down a ride! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At this point I d had some experience with gays I d met while hitchhiking. Some of those experiences were awkward  some were good  but I d never really let myself get into it. I would generally shut my eyes and pretend it was actually a cute girl sucking me  or a girl s butt I was screwing. After the third or forth guy I started to get curious about what attracted them to another man s cock  so I fondled his erection. Later I learned to enjoy<!--more--> the feel of a naked man...hairy  firm thighs  well muscled back  I learned I liked a hairy chest. I even sucked a few cocks  but never really got off on it  so the appeal of another man remained something of a mystery. I still saw gay sex as an easy opportunity to get off  with no emotional consequences...easier than finding a girl. Sometimes I would reciprocate  sometimes not. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The driver of the BMW was maybe 35 years old  slightly pudgy. He seemed troubled  like he had a lot on his mind. He clearly wanted someone to talk to. So I listened to his troubles  as he talked about his problems getting along with his father  and a lot of other things. We drove for 20 minutes or so before he asked me where I was planning to spend the night. When I said I had no plans  and no money for a motel  he offered to let me stay at his place for the night. Soon after that we pulled into a condo complex  and walked up to his place on the second floor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had a few drinks  unwound  talked and laughed for a long time...relaxing and getting to know each other. I got to thinking this might be another fun night with a guy  and I was OK with that  I liked this guy and was comfortable around him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It got late  he suggested I shower before bed. When I came out of the shower  the fold out couch it the living room was made up  and I got into bed naked. He took a shower next. When he came out  wrapped in a towel  and asked if I d like a massage. I was so ready for that! So I smiled and said  Yeah  I d like that a lot.  He dropped his towel  turned off the light  and got in bed with me. Alone  naked in bed with a guy I liked. I knew this was going to be a great night!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had massage oils by the bed  and poured a little on my back. He turned off the light. While he straddled my ass  I could feel his balls brushing against my back as he moved. He was taking his time  obviously enjoying himself. I was enjoying this too  and wondering how I could reciprocate. From my position on my stomach  all I could reach was his feet. So I rubbed his feet gently for a while he continued massaging me. It all felt so good and relaxing  I smiled as he rubbed my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to hold and caress him  so I rolled over  and saw his hard cock just inches from my face. It looked so beautiful  so appealing  so virile as it was glistening with pre-cum. I raised my head and gently took the knob into my mouth  and slowly worked my tongue around it  getting it wet enough to comfortably take him deep in my mouth. My hands went to his buns  and I pulled him into my face. He moaned  leaned forward  crouching over me as I worked his cock slowly in and out. I was loving his cock  savoring every inch  over and over as he gently stroked in and out. It was perfect  the way we moved together. I must have sucked him like that for hours. That night we enjoyed each other in all kinds of positions...side by side 69  me on top  then me on my knees...everything we could think of. Sucking  hugging  stroking  and sucking some more...it was complete sexual abandon  passion  and surrender to lust. We were two hard horny men who knew exactly how to please each other. Before the night was through I had my first man to man french kiss  and gave him my virgin ass. It felt so good to have a hunk humping me with abandon. I gave myself to him completely  wrapping my legs around his ass as he pounded deep into me  and pumped his seed deep inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After he came in me we held each other as we both caught our breath. Once he was calm again  I asked him to wash himself   so I could suck him some more. He did  I did  we did...the sex went on for hours...what a night!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was the best night I d ever had with a guy  and it s a memory I treasure. It opened my eyes to gay sex in a new way  where I could fully enjoy it without holding anything back. That led to sex with a lot more guys later on. But those are stories for another time.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/28/double-cock-attack/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hung exotic dancer</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/18/hung-exotic-dancer/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/18/hung-exotic-dancer/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 18 Mar 2009 15:29:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/18/hung-exotic-dancer/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hung exotic dancer shows off</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/max/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,116" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/4535463658.jpg" alt="Hung exotic dancer shows off" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>I Would Say  Yes <br /> <br /> <p><i>Recently  a gentleman e-mailed me about one of my stories. He asked what I would do  if my friend Brad actually propositioned me. Well  I hope this letter adequately answers his question  while entertaining a few other gentlemen. </i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dear Brad <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even though I act nonchalant  and pretend not to notice  I love your  inadvertent touches   and the kind  reassurances  on my back and shoulders you offer when get into deep conversations. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I love our casual Saturday afternoons  and how we are so happy no matter what we choose to do. I also love how sometimes people assume I m  your guy.  Many Saturday nights I have grabbed a glass of wine  and then imagined you taking me. In fantasy  I become  yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> OK  so you re gay and  tormented   while I am straight and  carefree.  Are you sure? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lately  I feel that I m<!--more--> the  gay one   as I ache for both your heart and cock. And then  something had to give today. I m sorry if I hurt you somehow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m trying to figure it out. Do I have the details wrong?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As recall  I slid into the passenger seat of your convertible. That is when I recognized that my  old feelings  were stronger than ever. I inhaled deeply and was struck by your familiar  clean and musky scent. With a slight breeze toying with your hair  you reached over  stroked my leg  and asked the usual   How are you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What was I supposed to say? I had been a bit down  but OK  and now  with your touch and scent  I was immediately on fire. I choked out an OK  stared into space  and pondered what your lips would feel like against mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hands actually shook  and I breathed deeply.  Uh  Brad? Could you pull over?  With an unselfish look of concern  you immediately complied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ll always remember you sitting there  worried and manly. Your chest hair was poking out of your polo  and ruffled by the breeze. I stumbled  and groped for words. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can ask you anything  right Brad?  As soon as I said these words  your face tightened  and you barked   Look asshole  we are well beyond that? How many homo-erotic fantasies do I have to tell you to prove that?  My   Um  how about one more?  broke the tension  and we both laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is different  though   I continued.  But  you re right  I owe you transparency  huh?  As you nodded yes  I spouted   When you touch me  when you comfort me ... do you ever want me?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There it was. Out in the open. No going back  as I shifted my clenching ass on your bucket seat  I couldn t make out my best friend s expression. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  but I m not surprised you noticed.  There was the confession I needed! Before you could say anything else  I undid my seat belt  leaned over  and gave you that gentle  wet kiss on the lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Quickly  I slid back into my seat. I reached my left hand over  and now I was the one rubbing my best friend s thigh. As calm as I could  I asked you to drive us to your place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The wind whipped our ears  making the silence easy and natural. We held hands  and you stroked my thumb with yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as we were in your garage  with the door closed  I jumped out of the car  stripped out of my clothes and waited. Maybe it was too much for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When you walked around the car  I know you wanted me.  You re so beautiful   you croaked.  Beautiful   doesn t look manly here in print  but it was what I needed. My heart melted  my body shook. I moved to you  my man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was enjoying watching you take inventory. Far from being demeaning  it was actually affirming. I felt so  well ... beautiful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You began to stroke my arms lightly. Then my cheeks  neck and shoulders. Oh  man  then you looked up at me  longingly. Our lips moved together  and immediately my tongue slowly began to explore your mouth. The smells and tastes of manhood pushed me over the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Remember how I slid your hands off my shoulders  and onto my bare  thin  muscled ass? It was feeling tighter  and sexier  than it had ever been. I kissed hungrily  sucking at your tongue like an adolescent. Then I began to thrust my hard  damp cock against your belly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You were sweet  tender  and so much like a drug I had to ingest. Your lips slid along my neck  and I knew you were going to try to go down on me. Not this time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Immediately I knew what I wanted. I wanted to please you. I fell to my knees and sucked the bulge of your jeans. After some fumbling  and laughter  you got your cock out. I know you wish it was longer  but I love your duck. It is thick and adorable  and perfect. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Man  you were something  pressing my face onto your bare dick  with equal parts love and authority. I covered my teeth with my lips and enjoyed running my tongue along the seam of my meaty treat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could have done this all day  sucking  licking tasting ... but I wanted to feel my best friend s ass hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Did you enjoy how my hand slid between your legs  stroking your balls  reaching into your sweating  hairy crease? I wanted to taste your ass  but today wasn t the day. My middle finger slid up to your puckered hole  and managed to burrow part way in. That is what ended our sweet interlude.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You jerked  and your cock jammed against my throat. Rapid pumping culminated in a warm sensation of tangy  goo at the back of my throat. Musky sensations in my throat  mouth  and nose were overpowering  but oddly  also welcome.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That s when it all went wrong. What was it? You were was soon racked with sobs. My heart went out to you  but I didn t get the chance to comfort you. Instead  I was pushed to the floor  nude and humiliated. I dressed and sat there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fifteen minutes later  you came back down. While still teary eyed  you got in the car  and drove me home without a word.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh Brad  why did you mess up what should have been the most beautiful day of our lives? Yes  I am angry  but I m not giving up on you. Please talk to me. I understand this is new and scary  but I bet your cock is in your hand as you read this  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What we have is rare. Tender friendship  and the possibility of being incredible lovers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Apologize you prick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I love you <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Postscript to the gentleman who recently wrote me: Do you believe me yet? Do I know you? </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/18/hung-exotic-dancer/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>anal intercourse</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/03/anal-intercourse/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/03/anal-intercourse/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 03 Mar 2009 11:44:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/03/anal-intercourse/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two sports-loving boys jerk off and suck each other\'s cocks before anal intercourse</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/hot-twink-poses/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/6901aeb758.jpg" alt="Two sports-loving boys jerk off and suck each other\'s cocks before anal intercourse" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Hot Wired<br /> <br /> <p> Gordon Electric   said Melanie  picking up the ringing phone.  Okay. Let me write down the address. Yeah. Okay. They ll be there between nine and ten tomorrow morning.  Melanie hung up the phone and came into my office with a sheet off a pad. She handed it to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They need the whole house rewired   she said. I told them you d be there between nine and ten tomorrow morning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at the note.  Yeah  okay   I said. I put the address in the in-basket on my desk  and went back to figuring out how many switches and outlets I needed to order.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are we gonna get together tonight?  asked Melanie  lingering in my office.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  sure   I said   we ll go out for a bite to eat around six. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And then we ll go up to my place   she finished.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Right.  I started playing with my cock behind the desk <!--more--> knowing I was gonna get laid tonight. Melanie was a hot fuck. And she really loved my cock. She loved pulling down my zipper  and feeling into my boxer shorts through the fly  and stroking my hot meat until it was real thick and hard  and then she d work it out through the flyhole. At this point she would get down on her knees in front of me to worship my piece. She would start licking it up and down  working her salivary glands to get her mouth dripping wet  and then clamp her hot jaws around my dick  letting it slide back over her tongue. She would crouch low so that her throat was in a long straight line from her mouth  and she would push on my ass to get me to work my dick past the mouth  way down deep into the hot clutching cavern of her esophagus. She would have liked it if I had shot my whole load down her throat  but I didn t want the evening to be over so quickly. I had a couple of hours of fucking left in me. Then we would get on the bed  and I would plow her hot pussy in every position that had ever been tried by man. She just loved getting fucked  and I was only too happy to oblige her. And she knew very well that secretaries were a dime a dozen  and could easily be replaced. She knew her very livelihood depended on her talented mouth and cunt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  you can go.  I waved my hand dismissing her from my office and went back to my calculations. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was a boss who knew how to take good advantage of the employees. Gordon Electric had been my father s company  and he trained me from an early age in everything electric. He knew one day I would take over the company. And of course  being my father s son  I was immediately admitted into the union. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When dad had had enough  he and mom retired to Florida where he could play golf every day. And then the business was mine. Over the last few years I had developed a hiring strategy. I had had several secretaries  whom I kept until I got tired of their cunts  and now it was Melanie. I didn t know how much longer she would last. I was starting to get itchy pants again. Lusting for something new. Of course  she thought we were on the threshold of an engagement  that very soon she was gonna be Mrs. Ernie Gordon. But hell man  no way. I just let her think that for my own convenience. I was used to using people  and it was fun. And it was profitable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The three guys who worked for me were virtually my slaves. I paid them very little and treated them like shit. Stupid motherfuckers. And there was nothing they could ever do about it. I had it all planned out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were all illegal immigrants who wanted to stay in the country. And guess what? They didn t have their green cards. I could pay them whatever I wanted  and treat them however I wanted  and there wasn t diddly shit that they could do about it. And they were all terrific trained electricians. Trained back in the old country by skilled craftsmen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> First there was Paddy from Ireland. He was about thirty-five years old. Real tall with shaggy red hair. He was a big handsome powerful guy  with a hot temper. Those giant paws of his could do the most amazing things with copper wire. I think he was wanted back in Ireland for almost beating his wife to death in a drunken rage when he found out she was screwing the butter maker. I loved to curse him out and watch his delicate white skin flush into a hot pink  as he tried to control his anger  and struggled to keep from beating me  his boss  into a pulp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rafael was from the Dominican Republic. About twenty-seven. He was tall too. But lean. And he had a swarthy complexion. There was something shifty about his eyes. I didn t quite trust him. I think he had been running a drug ring on the side back home  and had escaped in the nick of time before the authorities closed in. So he couldn t go back. He was trapped here with me. With me abusing his sorry ass. I say that only figuratively. My abuse was strictly emotional. I loved to watch his handsome face try to remain impassive as I was telling him what a stupid fuck he was  that he had shit for brains  and everything he did was lousy. None of this was true  but it was my way of keeping him under control. Letting him know who was boss. Me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The third member of my beloved little trio was Dmitri. The same age as Paddy. He had come over from mother Russia  and was on the hideout from the Russian mob after he had tried but failed to take over a department store conglomerate in Moscow. His ass was grass if the mob ever found it. Of course I had no intention of turning him over to the mob  but I made sure he didn t know that. He was a big hairy Russian bear. The biggest of the three. I think six foot six. And he was covered from head to foot with thick curly black hair. I think under all that beard was a handsome face. But who would ever know? Still  when he smiled  and those strong white teeth gleamed at you  you sort of got the idea that he was irresistible to the ladies.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got on the loud speaker and called the three of them into my office from the factory  where they had been rewiring a snazzy red Mercedes which was now blue  and which had come into my possession in a strange way a couple of weeks ago  but you don t need to know about that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They shuffled in and stood there in front of my desk  looking at me with those stupid hangdog expressions. I told them about the job we had for the next morning  and that they were to meet me here at eight thirty and we would go in the truck. They didn t answer. They didn t say a word. They just looked at me. And when they saw I was finished  they shuffled back out. Stupid shits.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After work I took Melanie out for hamburgers at the diner. Then we went to her apartment and did the whole bit  with her digging my cock out through my boxer fly and going way down on it. Then  of course  we got on the bed and I pussyfucked the bitch upside and downside and all around side. Then I pulled out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aren t you gonna come?  she asked in surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I m gonna come all right   I told her. I m gonna give you a hot shot up your ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  no   she refused  shaking her head. She pushed me away  and hit at me as I grabbed her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  yes   I insisted  slapping the bitch across the face.  Tonight you re gonna take it up the ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She started to cry  but I wasn t going to let that stop me. I flipped her over and climbed on top and began digging the point of my angry cock into her virgin butthole. She kept crying all the time I slammed in and out of her  and she was still crying when I released my hot load up her back channel. I pulled out and went into the bathroom to wash up. I got dressed and as I was heading out the door  I turned to her sobbing form on the bed.  Be in the office by eight thirty   I advised her. She looked at me tearfully and I pulled the door shut. Women are such pussies. She gets hysterical over a little anal action. Nobody hated having anything in their ass more than me  but I wouldn t be lying there crying over it. And it was a real good way to show her who was  boss . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning  she s sitting primly at her desk  like nothing ever happened the night before. I saw Paddy coming toward my office.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Paddy  you big dumb shit. Get the fuck into my office   I called. He slumped in and stood before my desk.  Sit down  asshole   I said  pointing toward one of the small straight back chairs. He sat down on it uncomfortably. He was much too big for it.  Where are the others?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How should I know?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t fuckin  get high and mighty with me  or I ll fire your ass and turn you into the authorities. Got that?  I asked pugnaciously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah. I got it   he said  smiling grimly. I didn t know what he had to smile about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Next came Rafael  the lamentable Latin.  Buenos Dias  estupido   I said to him. (Good morning  stupid.) I had learned that in high school.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Buenos dias   he muttered and took another chair in my office. He and Paddy started giving each other mysterious meaningful looks. I wondered what that was all about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  the last of the terrific three got here. Only ten minutes late. I would fire his sorry ass  if I weren t making so much money on it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You made it  Dmitri   I said coldly and sarcastically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Da   he said. I knew that meant yes. Stupid asshole couldn t even say yes in English. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The three of them were now exchanging those annoying mysterious looks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is it?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Vot are you talking about?  Dmitri asked innocently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Those looks you keep giving each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now sure  n you must be imagining things   said Paddy.  We don t know what the hell you re talkin  about.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I think he knew all right  lying bastard. I was the one who didn t know. But I wasn t going to make a big thing out of it and press it any further. I handed Paddy the address and the keys to the truck. Let him drive. Why should I have to?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is where we re goin ?  Paddy asked in his husky brogue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it   I affirmed. He showed the other two the address  and they all nodded and started exchanging looks again. This was really maddening. Something was going on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got in the truck and Paddy drove to the house. It was amazing. This foreigner drove clear across town and found the right street and the right house without ever asking a single question. That should have made me suspicious right there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You been here before?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aaahhh  no. No.  he said.  Ain t never been here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got out of the truck and picked up our cases with all our gear in them  and walked up the path to the front door. I rang the front doorbell. Nobody came.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rang it again. Nobody came. It seemed like the house was deserted. You couldn t hear a sound.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me try   Paddy suggested. I moved out of the way and let him have a go. He was pounding on the door with one hand  and with the other he was taking a key out of his pocket. And he opened the front door with it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have a key?  I was absolutely amazed. I didn t know what was going on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But who lives here?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We do   they all said. And before I had a second to react  Rafael and Dmitri smashed into me and sent me sprawling into the front hall. I tried to get up  but they all jumped on me and restrained me. I was putting up a good fight  but I was no match for Rafael and Dmitri together  who were slapping my face and tying me up while Paddy locked and bolted the front door with a million chains.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I noticed that all the locks on the door needed keysÐ²Ð‚â€from the inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you doing?  I screamed  I m your employer. How dare you. Let me go right now  and maybe I won t fire your sorry asses. I m your fucking boss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were our fucking boss   Rafael parroted me.  Now you are our fucking prisoner. Your  boss  days are over  senor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was starting to get frightened. I wondered what these guys had in mind for me. My god. I needed to get to a phone and call the police. This was looking real bad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Carry him up to the blue bedroom   said Paddy. The other two grabbed my trussed body and started hauling it up the stairs. When we got into the bedroom they tossed me on the big bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now we re gonna have to untie your hands  for a couple of minutes to undress you   Paddy explained as if to a child.  If you behave nice  everything will be fine for you. But if you give us any trouble.... Well. You ll find out for yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided not to chance it. They took the rope from around my wrists  and I started massaging them. There were big red marks there. Then they started to strip off my shoes  my socks  my shirt  my pants  my undershirt  and yes  finally  my boxers with the flyhole that Melanie stuck her hand through. Why the hell were they taking off my clothes? I didn t know what was going on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why are you doing this?  I asked. No answer.  Why are you taking off my clothes?  No answer. When I was totally undressed  they took out a bunch of chains and handcuffs. The bed was a fourposter. They threw me on my stomach and cuffed my left hand to the left top post. They cuffed my right hand to the right top post. They cuffed my left leg to the left bottom post. They cuffed my right leg to the right bottom post. I was spread out like a rolled piecrust with my naked ass facing the ceiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I remember you like to be clean   said Paddy.  Am I right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course  I like to be clean   I snapped at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t get fresh with me  boyo   and he started slapping my tender asscheeks. I was rootching around on the sheet. My ass was stinging like hell. As if that wasn t bad enough  now Rafael started pounding my poor bottom. I saw a gleam in his sneaky eyes. He was getting off on this  the creep. Dmitri looked on enviously and finally elbowed Rafael aside so that he could get in his own licks with that enormous left hand of his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP.  Ooowww!  THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP.  OOOOOWWWW. STOP. OOOOOWWWW. YOU RE HURTING ME. OOOWWWW. AAAAARRRRGGGG. OOOOOWWWWW.  THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP......<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My poor bottom was really hurting now. How dare they do this to me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me ask you again  boyo. And this time I want a civil answer. Do you like to be clean? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I answered in a small timid voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good   said Paddy.  Because we re gonna make sure that you re very very clean.  And with that he left the room. I could hear water running in the bathroom down the hall. It took a few minutes  but then he came back  and he was holding a large red enema bag. And you could see that it was full to the top.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  no   I pleaded.  Don t do that.  I couldn t stand having anything in my ass. Once when I was a child  my mother had tried to take my temperature rectally and I had totally freaked out. Now that my hole was about to get penetrated  I was feeling sorry for what I had done to Melanie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You haf to be clean   said Dmitri.  You don t want not be clean. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dmitri   Paddy said  handing him the end of the long hose with the mean looking plastic white tip.  Do the honors. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. No. Stop   I cried.  Not that. Please not that.  I was really crying  and I kept trying to move my ass away from that invading plug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You godda keep still  or you really gonna get hurt. I might tear ass if you keep moving like that   Dmitri advised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had distracted me just look enough for me to slow down  and I felt the plastic moving through my sphincter.  AAAARRRGGHH   I screamed in discomfort.  Take that out of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay. Is in. Open it up   Rafael said to Paddy. Paddy unclipped the metal stopper  and suddenly I felt a flood of hot water gushing into my ass. I screamed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s hot. It s too hot. You re burning me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It ain t too hot   said Paddy.  It s just right. I tested it on my wrist.  The fucking bastard. I just lay there with that hot stream flooding into my intestines  crying all the time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What a baby. What a pussy   said Rafael.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I always knew so   said Dmitri  nodding at him. Finally the bag was empty  and I needed to get rid of that water and fast.  Let me go into the bathroom   I begged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nah. You ain t done yet.  Paddy reached under me and started pressing on my belly.  Nah. You can take a lot more   And he went down the hall to the bathroom again. I heard the water running. He was refilling the damned enema bag. When he returned to the room  they gave me another gutbath. I ended up having three. I was so full of hot water  I thought I was gonna explode  but they stuck a black butt plug up my ass and made me lie there for ten minutes with the water sloshing around inside me.  AAAGGGHHH. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally they took me down the hall  and stood there watching  while I noisily expelled the liquid. What a relief! My face was sweating. Finally when I was empty they took me back to the bedroom and refilled my colon with more hot water. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We got to make sure you are really limpisimo (immaculate)   said Rafael in his accented English  mixed with one Spanish word. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We like clean   added Dmitri.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I guess in another hour I was clean  because the enemas finally stopped. I was still lying there chained up with my ass in the air. Then they gave each other those looks again  and they were starting to strip off their clothes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you doing?  I asked. No answer. Suddenly a very large and very naked Paddy was kneeling in front of my face on the bed. He had white white skin with a covering of fine red hair. And the hair around the cock  which was staring me in the face  and around his balls was a flaming orange. He was pulling up and down on his enormous penis. And it was getting bigger and bigger and stiffer and stiffer. Even now I wasn t absorbing what was about to happen to me. I didn t want to know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the prick was very big  and very thick and very stiff  he grabbed my hair and forced my mouth over it.  Suck on it  you bastard. Suck on my big thick red-headed Irish prick.  And he forced the big thing into my mouth where I choked on it. I was doing all I could not to throw up. He was using my hair to work my jaws up and down on his male sexual organ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your turn   he said to Rafael  who took his place and stuffed his big bronze hard-on into my mouth. My attention was so focused on the cock in my mouth that I didn t realize what was coming next. I felt Paddy crawl over my ass  and I felt his sucked wet dick hit my buttcheeks. He pried them open  and began spitting into my hole  and working the spit in with his fingers. Then I felt the wide blunt head of his knob hitting my tender protective door. I couldn t take that big thing in my ass. No way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I screamed.  Please not that.  Rafael jammed his prick back into my mouth and cut off further protests. The orange-fringed very white cock was breaching my border and invading my virgin territory. Now it was moving in. Oh god. And I had thought a rectal thermometer was bad. This big mother was crawling up inside my hole  and it was hurting. It was hurting like a motherfucker. I started sobbing again  as Paddy began to plow in and own of me. In and out. In and out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then this strange thing happened. I felt the pain start to ebb away. And after a few minutes it was gone. And now I just felt the big hot cock massaging the tissues of my rectal walls. It was starting to feel a little good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He starts to like it   Rafael observed. He pulled out of my mouth and let Dmitri take his place. Dmitri had the biggest gnarliest cock I had ever seen in my life. It was like a giant redwood. He forced my lips over the knob. It was too much. My jaws had never been spread so wide. They were aching me. But did I have any choice in the matter? Excess spit was pouring from the corners of my mouth as Dmitri fucked it. And when he shoved it back into my throat  I thought   This is it. No more air. I m done for.  But I kept sucking  as Paddy kept fucking. He was stretched out over my back  holding my sides  and riding me like a pony as he worked his white elephant tusk into my hole. But damn. It was feeling all itchy and good back there. And his prick kept hitting against something in my ass that was just driving me up the wall. I felt a slight burning sensation in my cocktube  and thought I might shoot. Yes. I was going to shoot. It was coming out the eyehole in my dick  my white hot cum  and my ass started to vibrate around Paddy s pounding prick  which I could feel swelling inside me  and Paddy was spurting out gobs of thick white cream which I could feel coating my asswalls. I felt satisfied  and ready to go to sleep  but I forgot that there were two more cocks that would want to gain entrance into my holy chamber. Paddy pulled out with a soft audible plop  and I felt cream running out of my hole for a second  until Rafael stopped it up with his rust-colored rammer.<br  /><br /> </p><p>Now Rafael was lying on my back  hunching himself into me. At first I felt all irritated. I had just shot my load  and my ass didn t want any more stuffing  but after a few minutes  my asshole accommodated itself  and actually started to caress the tanned pole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He works his hot ass on my dick   said Rafael to Dmitri  who was still fucking my face. They laughed.  I didn t get laid for long time. Ever since I come to this country   Rafael said.  But now I got this nice hot pussy here. So nice. So nice. Fuck my cock  bitch. Take my big polla  puta  he growled at me. And I did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Si. Si   hummed Rafael continuously in my ear  and then his long tongue shot out and buried itself in my ear  licking furiously as his hips slammed down onto my cheeks. I felt his strong thighs moving against my heavy balls  and I squeezed my assflesh down on his joint. This wasn t half bad. I knew he wasn t going to last much longer  and I did my best to help him along as he slobbered in my ear. His big prick was lengthening even further into my channel when I felt his fiery blasts. My body drank it in thirstily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted more dick  and fortunately Dmitri moved down to take his place.  From front   Dmitri ordered  and he kneeled  looming above me while they turned me over  recuffing my hands to the posts  but attaching my feet with very long chains now  and Dmitri fed the biggest cock of all into my leaking hole. I didn t know I had such depths in my body  till Dmitri s dick paid a visit. I groaned in consternation. How could I ever take all that? This one was gonna kill me. But it didn t. The human body is such a wonder. It adjusts to so many things. The latest thing was Dmitri s giant redwood. My knees wobbled out to the sides as he smashed into my groin  actually hurting my testicles with the force of his fucking. I brought my legs up as far as I was able with all those chains  to get my balls out of the way  and ended up swinging my clanking feet over his meaty ass  and drawing him into me. He was a kisser. His tongue plunged into my mouth and gobbled mine. His moustache and beard tickled my lips as he screwed his lips over mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like my big xui?  he asked  kissing and fucking me.  You like Dmitri s big xui in your fucking ass?  I didn t answer and he lifted his face off mine only for the purpose of slapping my faceÐ²Ð‚â€frontslap backslap.  You like Dmitri s big xui?  he asked me again  getting ready to give me another pair of slaps.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love Dmitri s big xui   I shouted.  Fuck me with your big xui   and I tightened my arms and legs around him  drawing him so close  he didn t have room to hit me. So he just kept fucking me  and went back to kissing my drooling mouth. When I felt Dmitri getting ready to come  it was like the Titanic going down  down into the ocean of my ass  or my cunt  I guess you could call it now. And then a few tidal waves splashed into my intestinal tract  before the ocean calmed. When he pulled out  a few tidal pools shot out of my ass onto the sheets. The three of them stood around the bed admiring their handiwork  and I figured they would let me go now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I figured wrong.  Come on  guys  you had your fun. Open the cuffs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They just stood there giving each other those stupid looks again and smiling.  Come on  guys. Let me loose. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now sure n ya know we can t do that   said Paddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have to let me loose sooner or later   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nah   Paddy said.  We can t ever let you loose. From now on you work for us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. You work for me   I explained.  Or you did work for me before I just fired you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See. That s what we mean   said Rafael.  We couldn t trust you after this. From now on we ll do all the jobs  and you ll be our little housewife  sitting at home and waiting for her man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But you got three men   said Dmitri  holding up three fingers.  You one lucky gal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is crazy   I sputtered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess we gotta let him up   said Paddy. At least he was seeing reason. The others nodded. They uncuffed my hands from the bedposts  and before I could do anything they cuffed my two hands together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you doing?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They unchained my feet from the bedposts  and held me down on the bed as they slipped a jockstrap over my cock and balls  hiding them from sight. I felt the straps in the back accentuating my exposed asscheeks. Then Rafael went to the dresser drawer and came back with a pair of pale blue women s panties. They pulled the panties over my legs and up over my exposed rear.  At least I was now covered   I thought. That was before they flipped me over on my stomach. Rafael reached down on the floor into his pants pocket and drew out a shiv. He carried a knife? He carefully slit the panties in the rear.  Try it   he said to Paddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paddy climbed over my ass and fed his stiff-again prick through the hole.  Yeah  it s good   he assured Rafael  and plunged his rod into my soaking ass for a few quick test strokes  before rising off me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  From now on  Erna. You ll address us with respect. You don t say Paddy. You say Mr. Paddy. You don t say Rafael. You say Senor Rafael. You don t say Dmitri. You say Prince Dmitri. You got that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Got that!?!? What bullshit! Mr. Paddy. Senor Rafael. Prince Dmitri. What bullshit! And what was this Erna shit? He was feminizing me. And I was lying there in a pair of lady s pale blue panties  with a slit cut into it  to give them quick access to my asshole. I was in a real tight spot. No doubt about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You got that?  Paddy asked again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What could I do?  Yeah  I got that   I said angrily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I got that who?  asked Paddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grudgingly I said what he wanted me to say.  I got that  Mr. Paddy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s better   he said. And then to Rafael and Dmitri.  See I told you he was gonna love this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t love it   I protested  trying to get up. They shoved me down. Dmitri reached under the bed and drew out a ping pong paddle. They were really prepared. They had every last detail planned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You a bad little girl   said Dmitri  shaking his head  and the paddle came smashing down on my used behind. It hurt. A lot. I screamed. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP.  OOOOWWWW . They laughed. Dmitri paddled me again. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP.  OOOOWWWWW . Then Rafael wanted to try it and gave me a few whacks. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP. THWAP THWAP.  OOOOOWWWW. OOOOOWWWW. OOOOWWWWW . He really got me. That hot Latin temperament. When Latins hit  they really hit. Paddy finished me off  as I writhed all around on the bed in total hysterics.  OOOOOWWW. OOOOOOWWWWW. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See. She s hysterical   commented Paddy.  Just like a woman. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They all laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spent the rest of the afternoon sucking cock. Or more precisely sucking three cocks. I was starting to notice the different feeling of each in my mouth as I drooled over it. I was starting to savor the different feeling of each. I was starting to like it. I had become a goddamned cocksucker. Rafael s was so long and sweet  and it was not as thick as Dmitri s so I could really tongue it. I was getting so good at sucking a cock that I could have played it like a harmonica.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rafael was moving his ass around as I pleasured his stick. I would have like to have wrapped my hands around his hard handsome butt  but my hands were locked together.  MMMMM   I said  and took my mouth off his dick for a second.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please. Unlock my hands. I just wanna hold his butt   I requested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paddy laughed and got the key. He unlocked the cuffs and I wrapped my arms around Rafael s middle.  Does Erna like cock?  Paddy teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Erna likes cock  Mr. Paddy   Erna admitted  and went back to suckling on Rafael s tan tip. He came in my mouth  and it was a first for me. I rolled the liquid around on my tongue  feeling the thick slime in my mouth  tasting the tang. I slowly let it roll down my throat into my digestive track. Rafael was now a part of me. A part that I would always treasure. I wanted to taste Dmitri. I wanted to taste Paddy. And one after the other I did. And it was wonderful. Each one had a distinctive special flavor that I would never forget. They could blindfold me and put a drop of cum on my tongue  and my tastebuds would know right away whose it was. Now I not only knew how they looked  but how they smelled and tasted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a while  they tied me up again  and went down to the kitchen  where I heard them preparing food. They laughed and chatted as they ate. I was pretty hungry myself. I had only had a small breakfast. Eventually though they did bring up some dinner for me. Before I could eat they made me put on an apron  after taking off the jockstrap  which they decided looked too masculine on me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We don t wanna have to look at your jewel set   Paddy explained.  This way you re covered in the front  but you only have a couple of apron strings in the back. And you look real pretty. You look like the woman of the house.  He began to spoon food in my mouth  and I refrained from answering because I wanted to eat and I was busy chewing. After dinner they washed me out again  and then brought me from the bathroom back to the bedroom. They started with a one and two finger choosing game. First Dmitri shot out one finger while the others shot out two  so he was eliminated. Then they tossed a coin to determine the winner between Paddy and Rafael. Paddy said heads  but it was tails  so Paddy and Dmitri went down the hall to other bedrooms  and Rafael climbed in with me. He was the one who would get to have me for the whole night. I wasn t sorry. I think I was starting to get a thing for Rafael. He was so----so---sexy?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We curled up with his long limp cock hanging against my buttcheeks. It didn t stay limp for long. During the night  it kept getting hard  and squeezing itself between my asspillows into the hole he was becoming fond of. Each time it sneaked into my passage  I butted back against his hips  impaling myself on his manhood. I discovered it wasn t so terrible spending the whole night with someone. I had always avoided that. As he fucked me I could feel his sharp whiskers scratching my cheek and my shoulder. And all those loads of his delicious cum which were now going into my belly from the other end  which felt wonderful  but I was wishing that my asshole had taste buds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning  they got dressed and went to the office  leaving me chained to the bed.  We ll tell Melanie you had to suddenly go out of town   said Paddy. I lay there helplessly as those big pricks got covered by underwear and pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll see you after work  Erna honey   said Paddy and they left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After work every night they would come home and tell me about all the electrical jobs they had done that day. And every Thursday night they would bring home their payroll checks  and also Melanie s  and also checks for the bills that had to be paid   and they would twist one of my arms behind my back until I signed them all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Melanie s getting  curious   said Paddy  one day.  We re gonna have to do something about Melanie.  I didn t give a fuck what they did about that cunt.                 <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dmitri  it turned out  was a great cook  and he cooked dinner every night for a while. But then they forced me into the kitchen and Dmitri trained me in gourmet Russian cookery. I already had my apron on  so I was ready. I was making some really great stuff. If I didn t watch myself I would get a big Russian belly. But that was unlikely since after dinner every night they brought out the red bag and filled me with hot water. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We like our women clean   said Paddy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Clean. Clean.  Chortled Dmitri  enjoying my distress as the clear liquid flooded into my colon. It got so I really liked feeling clean. I wanted my hole to be sparkling and desirable. I wanted my cunt April fresh for their big prodders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Little by little my hair was starting to grow  and I needed a haircut. I knew they wouldn t let me out to go to a barber  so I just asked Paddy to cut it for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  no  Erna   he said.  We like your hair long. It s real pretty. Those golden ringlets.  And he started tenderly weaving his fingers through my locks.  So pretty   he said.  So pretty.  And I loved the compliment. As his hand worked through my hair and passed my lips  I kissed it. Then I licked it. Then I kissed it again. I looked up into his eyes playfully. The three of them laughed happily. They had me now  and they knew it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   I know what you want  honey   said Paddy and moved his big naked body onto the bed next to me. He positioned me on all fours with my ass in the air and moved against it. I heard him spitting  and then his wet dick hit the entrance of my hole. Then his wet dick moved in. The other two were watching him fuck me  as he pulled my ass back against him. I could feel his pubic hair tickling my assbubbles. Rafael and Dmitri started jacking their stiff cocks in anticipation. After Paddy had creamed in me  they would be next. I loved it when they creamed in me. The only bad thing was that after all three of them creamed  the evening was over. But still I always got one or the other of them in bed with me all night long  plugging away. They were young and insatiable and so was I. And I didn t even have to worry about getting a hard-on. My ass would always be ready.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a while  I became so comfortable in my routine  that I would kiss them greedily when they got home from work. My heart leapt in happiness when I heard the motor of the company truck pulling in front of the house. And the weekends. The weekends were sheer bliss. All three of them. All day. All night. Nonstop fucking. I loved it. I loved it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And they knew I loved it. After a while they let me stay alone in the house without handcuffs. I wasn t going anywhere. And besides I had no clothes. I could hardly step outside in an apron and slit panties. And also there were thirty locks on the door. Now locked from the outside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I even began to accept that my name was really Erna. After I had shaved every night  I let them apply foundation  rouge  mascara  lipstick to my face. The whole bit. They seemed to like the feel and taste of the red gloss when they sucked on my mouth. Then they decided to pierce my ears. Dmitri was the surgeon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Be careful  now   cautioned Paddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is nothing   Dmitri assured him.  I do many times in the old country. No big  how you say  deal. Da. No big deal   he said as he shot a needle through my earlobe. For about a week I wore training earrings. Just little pearl studs. After that I graduated to big gold hoops. Paddy took them out of his pocket one night  and opened the box. His eyes were sparkling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ya like  em?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I love them   I was almost sobbing as I put them in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love them who?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love them  Mr. Paddy   and we smiled at each other flirtatiously. I was in love with Paddy as much as I was in love with Rafael. And I was in love with Dmitri too. They were my three guys. And I was their own special Erna.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rafael loved licking my ear as he fucked me even more  now that I was wearing the big gold hoops. They also made me wear a stuffed brassiere on my chest  but I didn t mind. Every now and then they would slap or paddle my ass a little  but I was even getting to like that. Funny how the human brain adjusts to almost anything. Now they were the dominant ones  and I was the submissive. But there would never be anything else I would want to do for the rest of my life than submit to a dominant man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I now realized that this was why I had never been able to form a satisfying relationship with a woman. In my heart I had always been a crawling queer cunt. I just had never confronted that side of my personality. But now I had accepted myself for who I was I and it was liberating.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in the kitchen one night cooking beef stroganoff when the boys came home. I heard a lot of noise in the hall and on the staircase  so I peeked out to see what was going on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dmitri was coming down the stairs.  Oh. You in the kitchen  Erna. We thought you upstairs.  The others came down  and I kissed each one before turning my naked ass to them to return to the kitchen. I still had to add the sour cream.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had a wonderful meal  and Rafael had even bought a bottle of red wine. We toasted happily and downed my delicious dinner. After I did the dishes  while they sat on the kitchen chairs contentedly watching my busy exposed ass  we went upstairs. I lay down on the bed with my butt raised  waiting for the red rubber bag. It came. I took three bagfuls of water. Easily now. Then after expelling it  I took another three. Great. Now I felt clean. Clean for my big handsome men. And their big handsome dicks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started to nuzzle on them. All three of them. One after the other. Then back again.  Suck my big pinga   screamed Rafael pulling my face down on his stiff stick  as the tip of it gagged me in the back of my throat. I sputtered and drooled spit  but let him go as far down as he could get. It was getting to be a game with me. How much could I take? A lot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me   I begged  rolling onto my back with my legs flaying in the air as I raised my asseye up to look at the ceiling  and I grasped for their big dicks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s that  Erna?  asked Dmitri. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please fuck me. I beg you to fuck me  Prince Dmitri. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That better   he said and climbed upon the bed  ready now to grant my wish. His redwood plunged into my easy asshole. He began happily to fuck it.  Is good   he assured the others. I felt his Russian seed spurting into me. If only I could have had a Russian baby. Or an Irish baby. Or a Dominican baby. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next seed to warm my tunnel was the Irish seed. The red encircled dick felt really at home in there now. I grabbed his hard Irish butt and squeezed it in joy as he flexed it and flexed it  all the better to fuck my loving hole.  Mr. Paddy. Mr. Paddy   I cried in bliss.  Fuck my hot hole. Fuck your Erna s hot adoring asshole. Mr. Paddy. Senor Rafael  climb over my face so I can suck those hot sweaty balls  while Mr. Paddy fucks my hot ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rafael didn t need any more encouragement. He did just as I had suggested  and I slopped my ardent tongue over his loose sack  feeling the large eggs inside and closing my mouth over first one and then the other. While each egg was in my mouth  I licked it voraciously. Delicious. I d always liked eggs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paddy slammed his hips against my hips. He slammed his balls against my balls  and moved Rafael s balls to the side for a moment  so that he could suck my lipstick mouth as he came. His hips took on a life of their own  and we both roared as his white Irish sperm almost impregnated me. I wish. My assmuscles tried to keep possession of his softening cock  but lost the battle and the flesh dropped out of me along with half a glass of thick white goo.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rafael moved his delicious balls away from my mouth and flipped me over on my stomach. He liked to lie on my back while he plowed me  so that he could lick my ear  and bite on my gold hoop.  Si  cara   he romanced as he pistoned into me.  Si  querida. Cuanto me gusta! Cuanto me gusta! How I love it. How I love it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And my ass was actively drawing on his bronze butt butter  trying to get a drink of sweet Spanish cream. I knew how good that tasted.  Oh. If only I had taste buds in my asshole   I opined again to myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After my assmouth had swallowed Rafael s delicious elixir  I lay there in a satisfied glow  my three boys surrounding me. Even though I wasn t a genetic woman  I was the happiest woman in the world. Suddenly the closet door opened  and my mouth dropped in horror. Out stepped Melanie  with an evil smirk on her face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I never would have believed it   she said to Paddy.  You guys are great. This is just what that prick deserves. I hope you know what it feels like now   she spat at me.  You fucking assfucker. Now who s getting assfucked? Except you seem to like it. <br  /><br /> </p><p> Melanie....  That was all I could say. I was totally mortified. I didn t mind the guys knowing about me. But Melanie. This was really very embarrassing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now you know why he isn t coming into the office anymore   said Paddy.  You ll just write out all the checks and I ll make sure that he signs them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure thing   said Melanie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t he have a nice ass?  asked Paddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I always thought he did   said Melanie.  It s just that he was a total asshole. And mean. A bully. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  he ain t a bully any more. He s very obedient now. You wanna fuck his ass?  asked Paddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you mean?  asked Melanie. Yes. What did he mean?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paddy went to the bureau top and took a paper bag. It was a pink bag and it had a fancy script on it saying  Pussywhipped . He stuck his hand in the bag and pulled out a big flesh-colored strap-on dildo with a lot of ridges and veins. It must have been nine inches long.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You wanna try it?  asked Paddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know   said Melanie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah. Go on now   urged Paddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  he was a real prick to me.  Melanie was really considering it.  I don t think so   she decided   but I would like to see it going in.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You wanna put it in?  asked Paddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you do it   Melanie said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paddy nodded.  Rafi   he said. And he handed the big thing to Rafael  who began to strap it on over his own wilted erection. Paddy went to the bathroom  and brought back a white glass jar of cold cream. It was the same cold cream I used for taking off my make-up. He smeared the white greasy stuff over the rigid dildo  now strapped onto Rafael s body  and standing straight out from his crotch. Rafael poised himself over my ass and started pushing the unyielding object into my fuckhole. It hurt. But then a minute later it wasn t so bad  and I knew I could get through it. In fact  my asshole started grabbing at it. Melanie watched in fascination as the plastic moved in and out of my hole. She put her hand on Rafael s hammering ass to join in. I was moaning and blubbering and loving it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rafael fucked me for five minutes.  He likes it   Melanie observed in disbelief. Then she figured it was time to go home  so Rafael slid the object out of my greasy hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See you manana   said Rafael. Paddy walked her downstairs and locked the door behind her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now everyone know what you are   smiled Dmitri.  Pussy whore. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your pussy whore   I corrected.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Da   he admitted.  My pussy whore. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nuestra (our) pussy whore   said Rafael.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Right  boyo   said Paddy reentering the bedroom.  Let s give her some extra thrills tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. Okay   Rafael agreed  not knowing what he was agreeing to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Da   said Dmitri.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dmitri. You lie down on the bed   instructed Paddy. Dmitri lay down on the bed  his enormous club swinging in the air.  Sit on it   Paddy ordered me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Mr. Paddy   I said obediently. I straddled Dmitri s waist and grabbed his redwood pole. Slowly I lowered myself onto it and sat  feeling the monster crawl up my insides. I rose and sat a couple of times  getting the jist of it.  Getting the jist to get the jism   I thought  laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay. Now lie back. Lie flat on Prince Dimitri with his cock in your ass  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  sir. Yes  Mr. Paddy.  Again I obeyed  and with my whole weight on my stuffed asscheeks  I lowered my legs till they straddled Dmitri s. I felt his heavy thighs under mine. I lay my back on his furry chest  and cradled my head in the angle of his shoulder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  Rafi. Get up there and turn her face towards you and start feedin  it to her in the mouth.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rafael was perfectly happy to do this  as was I  and I slipped my eager mouth over the bronze bomb and smoked it like a cigar. Dmitri was fucking me from under my ass  and Rafael was feeding me his flesh orally. I didn t know what Paddy had planned for himself. But then I saw him moving over me. Straddling my body and Dmitri s. He knelt between our double legs  and raised mine high in the air. My knees locked around his shoulders. He had a diabolic smile on his handsome red-whiskered face  and then I realized. He started pressing his meat against Dmitri s. First he was just at the entrance to my hole. Then he pushed a little. Then he forced a little. And I could feel my tired sphincter give way and allow the penetration. It was permitting the extra thickness. Now Paddy sank down on my chest  and using his strong ass for leverage  moved down the length of my inner passage. I was being double fucked. Two cocks were moving into me simultaneous. Two cocks were moving out simultaneously. Then back in. The sensations were so intense that I felt the cum bubbling in my balls  and I couldn t help myself. I shot out jet after jet of my own thick white cum onto Paddy s orange cockhair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They both continued to fuck me  even though I had just cum. What did they care? They wanted to get their own rocks off  as did Rafael  hammering his knob past my uvula and down my gullet. Rafael s abdomen started smashing into my nose  and I felt something hot and wet wash down my throat. I only tasted it on my tongue as he slowly withdrew his softening meat from my jaws. His cum was so sweet. I loved it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dmitri humped up. Paddy humped down. And I was squeezed between them. Paddy started kissing me. That always meant he was ready to shoot. And when Dmitri sensed that Paddy was ready  it was too much for him. His own wad scalded out into my pussy. Paddy felt Dmitri s hot juices flow over his own cock and couldn t hold off any longer. His ass started hunching and he banged into me  banging me as I d never been banged  as his hot thick load joined Dmitri s in my well-fucked cunt. I sighed in happiness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later I was just lying there with the three of them lying around me. This was my home. I would never leave. My boys were working to support me  and every night they came home and fucked me. They didn t cheat on me with other women. They were faithful. I had everything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a while  Paddy s dick showed signs of life again. I looked at it admiringly. That orange headed cock. It was so beautiful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I got a surprise for you   said Paddy.  A special present from a special electrician.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He went over to the dresser one more time and strapped himself into a strange harness that went around his middle  but left his cock and ass exposed. There were wires attached to it. Then he attached more wires around his ankles and wrists. There was a plug with a very long cord. He handed the plug to Rafael who walked to the wall and inserted it into the AC socket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paddy climbed over me again  and made me wrap my legs around him. He inserted his hard-again cock into my ass  and started plugging me. At this point  he reached down to his waist and flipped a switch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His head flew back. His red hair went flying as a gentle electric current coursed through his strong body. And his cock was acting as a conductor. A conductor of the voltage which now passed from his own body into my very insides. My asshole began to orgasm around his charged cock. Sparks and flashes were shooting around our juncture. This was a feeling beyond anything anyone had ever felt in this world. He fucked into me  and the current was melting me from the inside out. I could feel my internal liquids flood around his electric organ  as it played the most unbelievable symphonies inside my ass. Rafael and Dmitri looked on in amusement as my body went into convulsions under Paddy. They saw the smile on my face and knew this was something I would be wanting constantly. Paddy kept dicking me  and I just hoped I wouldn t receive a fatal electric shock when his balljuice spilled into my electrified cunt. I felt my asswalls quivering and quaking. My asstunnel was cuming and cuming around his galvanized dick. Just like a woman. A multi-orgasmic woman. Let them spank me. Let them paddle me. Let them fuck me. I didn t care. Now I was totally their Erna  and happy to be their Erna forever. I was Mr. Paddy s. I was Senor Rafael s. I was Prince Dmitri s. Mr. Paddy was plugged in. And I was hot wired. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/03/anal-intercourse/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>gaping ass</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/01/gaping-ass/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/01/gaping-ass/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 01 Mar 2009 08:24:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/01/gaping-ass/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twink with gaping ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/04/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,204" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/cc8a9c0101.jpg" alt="Twink with gaping ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Roommate From Hell<br /> <br /> <p>Let me just start by saying that before my junior year in college  I had never even really thought about being with guys before this whole thing happened. I mean  I might have thought about it  who doesn t  but just like something that might have gone through my head  not something I really considered doing  and definitely not in the way this whole thing panned out. I was doing just fine with chicks  they dug me and my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m about 5 11  with sandy dirty-blond hair  deep blue eyes  a square jaw...oh yeah  I m really toned too  have nice muscles  nothing big  but good enough from jogging and hitting the gym a few times a week  which I ve been doing since high school. I ve got a nice six-pack  and it s sort of vain  but I do use the tanning salon enough to have a nice golden bronze hue to my skin...my school s up north  and I would have turned pale white in winter<!--more--> otherwise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So anyway  I was scoring enough the first two years in college  then I dumped my girl the summer before my junior year   cause she was boring me and getting on my case all the time. So I actually moved out of the dorms...I didn t want to live in a frat  so I rented an apartment close to campus. Thing is  I needed a roommate  since it was a two-bedroom  and I didn t want to foot the cost on my own  so one thing led to another and through some jock friends I was introduced to Jon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon seemed to be a cool guy at first. He was a wide receiver on the football team  and was known on campus as an all-around stud. He was about 6 2  and I would guess maybe 190 pounds of toned muscle  which I could see all the time because he walked around shirtless inside. The really distinctive thing about him I guess was his hair  which I knew from a number of stories how much girls liked this...it was sort of wavy  and longer in the front than the back  but not long  but it was light brown with natural auburn-reddish highlights  so he really stood out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The thing that struck me about his body was not just the muscle  which was normal for a football player  but how cut he was  I mean you could see all the muscles  and he had something like an eight-pack  on his really massive  meaty shoulders  there was a very fine sprinkling of freckles  but you wouldn t really notice them. He had striking blue eyes  etc.  the whole package...girls went crazy for him  and I saw him score a bunch just in the first few weeks of living together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So like I said he was a good guy at first  but things started changing fast. It started changing with small things...Jon would just be rude at times  hardly grunt when I said hi and stuff like that  if he was busy  which was fine  but then also he would mess up the bathroom when taking a shower and not clean up for example. Or generally just make a mess  leave his shoes and socks and even boxers and so on in the common area. Or he would eat my food and not give it a second thought. One time  in the beginning  he even asked me to do his laundry for him  which I did  because I was expecting that he would do the same.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well needless to say  I didn t even get a  thank you  for doing his clothes  and of course he never offered to do mine when he went out. Also it really pissed me off that sometimes when I was with a girl he would walk around in boxers even then or come out of the shower and strut around in a towel  and this was distracting if me and the girl were out in the living room watching a movie or something. I was also a bit jealous I have to say  because in just the third week he had a threesome in his bedroom  and was fucking two girls  brains out from what I could hear  and one of them was a cheerleader.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So he was acting like a prick  I thought. Then one long four-day weekend I had a bunch of work to finish and apparently so did he  because we both ended up staying when everyone else left. It was a Friday night and I was taking a break from my stuff looking online and having a beer when I heard a knock on my bedroom door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah?  I asked  and Jon walked in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was  as usual  wearing only some boxers. I looked for a second and took in the sight of his perfectly built body  and smooth  muscled thighs and calves...I mean  I wasn t gay or anything  but he WAS a really good-looking guy even if he was a prick  and I sort of just instinctively looked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   Sup dude?  he asked  and sort of looked around.  Hey Mike  you got any more paper  man?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hm?  I asked  still sort of transfixed by his body  and the obvious bulge in his boxers...I knew he was hung from what I d heard around  but I had never seen him naked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Paper?  He just stood there for a sec and gave me back a sly smile. He really was a handsome dude. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  man  I m out of printing paper   he added.  Got any?  he asked again  and sort of grabbed his crotch while looking around for some on these shelves I hung close to the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m sure he didn t mean anything by it  he always did this  but now I was confused   cause I was getting boned big-time...it was sort of embarrassing  I mean here I was getting hard from watching my football roomie in his boxers. Seeing a stack of papers on the upper shelf  Jon just helped himself to some  and turned around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...so...thanks   he added  and almost turned  but before he did so  he spoke  almost as a second thought   Oh so  hey  Mike? I ve got this problem with my psych paper? You wanna  uhm...come to my room and help me figure it out?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was sort of reclining his shoulder blades on my door and facing me as he spoke  which really made his abs show  his chiseled chest was shining from the lamp. I didn t want to be a prick...I mean  yeah  I was going to help him  BUT...if I got up now  he could see I was way hard...I was having a tough time hiding my hard dick even as it was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure Jon   I said  almost blushing.  Let me finish here  and I ll be in your room in a sec  k? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon agreed and left. I watched his slow  almost strutting walk  and all the muscles in his back and calves contract and expand as he walked away. I quickly snapped out of the whole thing  though  and drank a glass of water. I decided that was all too weird  and I would go help him out  and then come back and jack off to some hot Jenna Jameson or Sylvia Saint or something...I hadn t had any in about a week  and I knew it was the same for Jon  it was crunch time for mid-terms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But when I got to Jon s room  my plans for self-control flew out the window. My dick almost instantly started getting hard...he was sort of splayed out on a chair in front of his computer  one foot up on the desk  showing the amazing musculature of his thighs and hamstrings  and sort of lying back  with one hand on the mouse  and the other sort of in the top of his boxers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  sup Mike  take a seat   he said. I sat next to his chair  on his bed  so that my growing bulge would be out of his sight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel the heat coming from his body even this far away. He looked for maybe another half a minute at his computer  after which he did something that sort of threw me off guard. In one move he wheeled around on his revolving chair until he was facing me  and then placed one foot on the floor  and one on the side of the bed  right between my legs. He smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So Mike bro...you horny or something?  he asked  still smiling. His smirk was not entirely mean. I sort of blushed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uhhmmm...I don t know  I mean  you know...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah  you re horny  dude   Jon said back to me  grinning now  and pressed his foot against my hard dick through my boxers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His move sort of sent me overboard and I backed up  as if I d been electric shocked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yo Jon  what the fuck man?  Jon was still shooting me that grin. He lay back in his chair  with his legs sort of splayed out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cut the bullshit  Mike   he said  but in a sort of friendly way.  I know you re hot for me. I see you checking me out all the time  you even fucking threw a boner when I came into your room earlier...tell me...you jack off when you hear me fuck my bitches? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stuttered for a second...I had masturbated many times hearing Jon pound into all these hot girls. Shit...he had me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said what came to mind first.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not gay Jon  if that s what you re saying...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon chuckled   No one said anyone s gay  man. I just said you re hot for me. I know it s true. So...  he said  sort of arching his brows and cupping his crotch.  Want some  Mike? I ll make your day for you  dude... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him. Was he joking? Was this a trap...I mean...if I said yes would he beat me up?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ever sucked cock  Mike? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I freaked out at this. I sat up and was ready to get off his bed  but Jon placed his foot right on my taut stomach  and lightly pushed me back. I looked straight at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Plenty of guys wanna suck my cock  dude...I m giving you a chance here...  he smirked at me. I sort of sat back down  and looked slowly past his ridged abdomen  to the top of his boxers  where his hand was just teasing the elastic band.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...I thought so  Mike. Why don t you get over here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon pushed his wheeled chair back by tapping the bed with his foot. This put some space between him and the bed. Reluctantly  but almost hypnotized  I crawled off the bed and found myself on my knees in front of this jock stud. What the fuck was I doing? Was I just on my knees in front of my asshole roomie? I mean  I thought this guy was a prick  yet here I was... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What you waiting for  faggot  take my boxers off   Jon s sudden command cut through everything I was thinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even forgetting that he had called me a faggot  I was so turned on by this guy s body and his cocky attitude  that I immediately started doing what he asked me to. I slowly took down the elastic band of his boxers  feeling underneath the hard muscles of his lower abs. He had a line of muscle running around his hips...this guy was just totally jacked. Pretty soon  he raised up off a bit and I had his boxers around the middle of his thighs. Holy shit! I thought...this guy was hung...I mean  I d heard of it  but he wasn t even totally hard yet  and he still had me beat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as I got the CK boxers around his knees  he sort of used his legs to get them around his ankles and then kicked them off to the side. Grabbing my wrist  he led my right hand to his growing cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack me  stud   he said  sort of in jest.  You ve jacked yourself off plenty of times  you know how to do it  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled back and grabbed his thick tool...I was surprised at how thick and hot it was  it wasn t even all hard yet. Pretty soon though it grew...must have been at least eight or nine inches and fucking thick totally hard I thought  as I watched in awe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lick the head   Jon quickly cut my daydream short. Almost in a trance  I did as he asked. Then I looked back at him for instructions. He had a commanding  almost mean look in his eye now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Again  dumbass   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started licking his head. Pretty soon Jon told me to lick the underside of his now vertical cock up and down  and then the sides. Throughout all this he said nothing  just watched me clean his cock with my tongue. It tasted hard and soft at the same time...it was warm  but it had this strength...I mean  I was totally in heat by now  and salivating like crazy. His cock was glistening with my spit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good   Jon added.  Now...suck my dick  dude   he said and put his hands behind his head  sort of resting on the doors of a closet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jumped on it  and the head slid into my mouth. I was in heaven and couldn t get enough of this tough jock s hot cock. That s what really got me off...I almost came in my boxers without touching myself...the fact that he was so tough  I mean  I was pretty fit myself  but this guy could have made my face into a punching bag if he felt like it. It really turned me on to think I was under his power like that...I took more and more of his dick into my wet mouth  but it was hard. I mean this guy was huge! My jaws really had to spread now...I had moved up  and my forehead was almost touching his ripped abs  but I could hardly get his dick in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it...fuck yeah dude  you my fuckin  cocksucker now   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It drove a chill down my spine to hear him say that. Then Jon put his hands on the back of my neck and pushed my head down his cock. My jaws stretched impossibly  and then the head rammed up against my throat. I choked and pushed off against his massive thighs  but it was like trying to push a wall. My eyes were soon in his pubes as I started getting desperate for air. Then he sort of released me  and I pushed back up and breathed in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Keep sucking  bitch   Jon said.  ogh fuck yeah...  I heard him moan.  Didn t know you had such a fuckin  slutty mouth Mike  or I d have turned you into my personal cocksucking little whore long ago... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just continued sucking on the head of his dick  waiting to see what Jon would do next. It didn t take long before he rammed his cock way up my throat  choking me again...this time pulling me down by the ears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit yeah! Fuckin  love hearing a cocksucker choke on my meat...choke on it  dumbass! Shit  Mike  I knew you wanted to suck me  dude  all those times you re fuckin  checkin  me out...keep at it  boy  you re doing great...fuuuckk...fuckin  better than any cocksucker I ve had  Mike  thanks a lot faggot...you re doing just fuckin  great... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon kept talking....I couldn t object to anything he said. Then I got an idea. I slowly looked past his chiseled abdominal muscles  past his massive muscled chest and into his piercing blue eyes. He looked at me with a mixture of lust  contempt  and power...shit  I nearly came when I saw that. I sort of smiled back at him with his cock stretching my lips impossible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Watch your teeth cocksucker and bob that dumb little head up and down my meat...you ll fuckin  get your prize soon  girlyboy.  He gave me a light slap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That just about did it for me. I started sucking up and down his monster cock as much as I could  the only sounds in the room were my slurping and Jon s occasional grunts. Pretty soon  he had me by the hair  and dipped my head all the way down to his pubes...I was just about out of air  but I felt his body tense up and his cock expand in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  FUCK YEAH! Eat my fuckin  cum  you sick homo!  Jon barked at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had no choice...with his cock stretching out my throat  he was the boss...and soon he came once  twice  three times...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Right into your fuckin  cocksucker throat  faggot! Take it!  Then Jon pulled out and came once in my mouth and then twice on my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never felt so degraded  but at the same time hot...Jon wiped his cock off on my chin and pushed me away with his knee. He looked for a second at me  his magnificent chest expanding and contracting  a light sheen of sweat over his muscles. He took a rag next to his chair and threw it in my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wipe your face  dicklicker  you re covered in cum like a whore   Jon said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did so  then watched him get up off the chair  showing all the definition in his cut abs and shoulders. I was really surprised that he was still mostly hard. Almost without thinking I reached into my boxers and started jacking off...but Jon kicked my hand away and told me to follow him. I was embarassed as hell--I mean  this bigger jock had just come in my mouth! But...I was still really turned on  especially by his dominant attitude...what the hell was wrong with me?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing his muscled back and ass  all thoughts of resistance flew out  and I was totally in heat. He walked out to the living room and poured himself a glass of Pepsi  and I did the same. The drink was refreshing  and I was even starting to calm down. Then Jon walked to the couch and called me over. I went there and stood right in front of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like my cock  boy?  he asked staring right through my eyes. I had to look down  past his armored chest and amazing abs...my gaze rested on his cock  now jutting fiercely past his navel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mhmm...  I responded quietly. Suddenly I felt his hand on my chin and he raised until I had to look him in the eye. He was sort of smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you do?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah Jon  I do   I answered meekly  but sort of smiling myself now.  Can I...uhm... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You wanna suck me again?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at his amazing arms  with a vein running down his biceps  and his meaty veined forearms...I was about to burst! I mean  shit...this guy was like a posterboy for total masculinity...I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...Jon...can I suck your dick again? Please?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He chuckled.  Sure fag...your girly mouth will get plenty of cock-time this weekend   Jon answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got a rush hearing him talk to me like that with his totally manly voice...like I said...I didn t really know what to think!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But now it looks like you ve got a prob yourself...why don t you take those panties off  suckboy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t need to finish...I shucked my boxers around my ankles and threw them off in seconds. Jon snapped the head of my dick with two fingers and I gasped. I looked up and was lost in his handsome face. Jon smiled as he grabbed me by the balls and pulled me closer  then he took my dick and started jacking me  slowly. With his right hand he started to do the same to his own throbbing eight inches. I moaned...pretty soon Jon switched gears. First he rubbed the head of his bigger cock against mine  but then he started slowly tapping his cock  from above on the head of my own...then he actually starting slapping my cock with his own  and slapping his dickhead on mine...pretty hard! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Slappin  your faggot dick  boy...oh yeah! You fuckin  get off on this big time  don t you Mike? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was moaning like crazy  and didn t know what to do...I might have passed out  but instead I rested my hands for support on Jon s massive shoulders  feeling his power there. Soon  however  Jon stopped  and I involuntarily made a moan of disappointment. Jon paid no attention. He backed off about a foot  and still held the base of my cock  sort of massaging it there  and sometimes running his fingers over my balls. I felt totally under his control.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked me right in the eye  and said something that shocked me <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wanna fuck you now   sort of matter of fact.  You ve got a nice ass  and I wanna fuck it. You got a problem with that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just stood there for a few seconds  saying nothing. He wanted what? I looked down and gasped as he squeezed the base of my dick again...I saw the muscles play in his big toned biceps  and his forearm as he held me. I wanted to protest  but it came out sounding very weak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uhm...no...no way  Jon  I don t do that...  I sort of half-whispered  meekly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon ignored me. He let go of me and sort of just stood there  resting his weight on his left hip  looking SO sexy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Show me how hot you are for my cock  Mike. Put your arms on this couch and stick that fine girly ass of yours in the air.  I looked back at him.  Do it!  he commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lost all will power and did as he said. I turned  bent over  rested my arms on the couch  and stuck my ass up. I d never felt so vulnerable and exposed. Soon I felt Jon move behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stay still  slut. Don t move too much.  I felt his massive thighs brush against my hamstrings  and then sort of push my legs apart  exposing me even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He placed his left hand on the small of my back  and then lightly slapped my ass with his right  making me buck back a bit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn...no tan lines  Mike. Nice. You ve got a better ass than most girls I ve fucked...  Jon said this sort of smirking  and it made me feel really great to hear him compliment me like that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had a nice toned body...but still  I was scared  and embarrassed...I was starting to get second thoughts. I mean  I had never planned on getting fucked by another guy. Jon s commanding jock voice dispelled all those thoughts...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  K...don t move a lot  like I said. Just take it. Don t make me snap your fucking back in half   he said.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I didn t know if he was serious  BUT I was totally turned on for some reason to hear him say that. Jon grabbed the base of his massive tool with his right hand and slapped it on my ass cheeks a few times  then ran it up and down my crack. Pretty soon it found my ass...I felt like I was totally submitting to Jon  this cocky football stud  and it turned me on like hell!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon started applying pressure to my ass  and in heat  I decided to complete my submission to him. I locked down my legs and pushed back against him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good...just take it  faggot   he said curtly  and with one rough move he pushed the spear-head of his cock past my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped in shock and pain. Jon was sort of applying pressure to the small of my back with his left hand  which forced me to arch my back. Then with another push  he shoved several more inches of his thick cock into my ass  driving the air out of me. He rested for a second while I came to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit...Jon...wait....wait...please stop   I finally told him. I wasn t expecting THIS to tell you the truth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait  stop  I don t wanna do this anymore   I said  and started pushing up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly I felt Jon s hand come down between my shoulderblades and pin me to the couch. He grabbed my right wrist with the other hand  and pinned me there as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen cocksucker  I m gonna fuck your ass whether you like it or not. Got it?  he asked and jammed another half-inch or so of his cock into me  to make his point.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped for air again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Goddamn! What a fag...fuckin  tight hole  faggot. You just got your fuckin  cherry busted open  boy  and I m taking what s mine. Now fucking relax  and you ll love the feel of my big cock in you  dumbass. Gonna turn you into a total fuck pussy  shithead  whether you like it or not...so just take it  or I m really gonna do a number on you  faggot! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His words cut into my mind  and sent that chill all over my body...a mixture of fear  admiration  and lust for his coursed through me. Soon I felt his cock inch up my ass again  but this time slowly  and sensuously. I was still in a lot of pain  but this was one of the most erotic  and degrading things I d ever done. Soon I felt Jon s pubes scratch my smooth ass-cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great!  he exclaimed.  Fuckin  own your ass now  Mike. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> FUCK! I nearly came when I heard this cocky stud say that. Jon waited a couple of minutes until my ass accommodated his girth...I felt like I d been piked on a beer can or something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon  though  Jon set about doing what he said he would. He started fucking my ass  at first in shorter thrusts  but then he long-dicked me  really driving my hips into the couch. There was still a lot of pain  but now there was something else too---occasional outbursts of amazing sensations  which made me moan with no fucking control every time!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuckin  liking it yet  Mike you dumb fag? Shit! Should have taken your ass sooner  boy...got a hot tight tan hole  you re better than fucking Pamela Anderson  pussy! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe it! This straight jock stud had bullied me into taking his cock  the total submission  and was now long-dicking me on the couch  it was sooo fucking shocking! Then Jon really sunk his cock deep up my ass and pulled me up off the couch  then pushed me up  until I was holding on to the backrest and was on my knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he really started pounding into me  but deliberately and rhythmically  his hips making a loud slapping sound every time they smashed on mine. He held one hand on my waist and the other on my shoulder  feeling the tension there...the feelings of his cock running in and out of my ass were the most shocking and amazing thing I had felt. It only added to the thrill that he could  like he said  snap me in half...I had never felt so completely dominated and open than when I was taking this wide-receiver s dick on my own couch. Soon Jon  showing all the power he had over my body  fucked me forward until with every in-thrust he drove my cock into the couch  bringing me almost to the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But it didn t end there. Jon played with me like a doll  twisting me around until he was sitting down  and I was sitting on his cock  legs splayed out  my own cock sticking up in front of me. Still totally ruling my body  Jon put on a fucking storm of thrusts...I didn t even fucking know how he could go so fast  but all the sounds in the room for about five minutes were the incredibly loud slams of his hips against my ass  and my uncontrollable moaning  which he forced out of me with his cock or by playing with my balls with one hand while sinking the fingers of the other in my waist  or grabbing my neck and emphasizing his power over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He also did this by alternating...sometimes he would slow down and just sort of slowly but deliberately thrusting into me. When he thrust in like this  he would keep the whole length of his monster cock up inside me  and push me way up off the couch  then he would thrust out half way. I had learned to clench my ass muscles on his every out-thrust  it felt SO much better to do that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah! Do it  Mike  make my cock feel good with your pussy  you gay cockslut. Shit! I fucking knew I d own your ass  you fuckin  little wimp-boy cocksucker. Now you know how it feels to take a real man s cock  and don t fuckin  forget who busted your ass open first  Mike. Made you my fucking bitchboy  take it  yeah  hot hole... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon kept his barrage of trashtalking throughout his rough fuck. Soon he yanked his cock out of me  and basically dragged me to the floor. Jon had me kneel and plugged my mouth some more again  this time totally taking his dick out  past my lips  and then slamming it in again all the way down my throat. After a few minutes of skull-fucking me like that Jon took my by the hair into his bedroom. He roughly slapped me around a few times and plopped me on his bed. I almost came  reminded again of this football jock s immense physical and sexual power over me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His muscles were slightly flushed with red from the exertion of his superfuck  and his whole body was covered in sweat  which shone and made him all that more sexy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me what you want  cunt! Say it and beg for it  you cumrag!  It took no time for me to answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh my god  Jon  please  PLEASE fuck my ass  man  I fuckin  want your fuckin  amazing jock cock up my ass  fuck the shit out of me  Jon!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You got it  you dumb pussy!  Jon barked back at me  and slapped me again  ordering me to open up my legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did so and he knelt on the bed between my knees  the proud cock that had taken my cherry jutting aggressively upwards. Jon grabbed my ankles  raised until my ass was in the air. He looked down a spit a few times on his cock  then jammed into me mercilessly  causing me to moan like a bitch in pain and pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck yeah! You fucking take my cock NOW  any way I give it  faggot!  I was amazed at Jon s power as he fucked into me like an animal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I mean I was totally getting pounded by another guy my age  so it was still sooo humiliating  but it felt too good to think to much about that. I reached over and felt the amazing tension in his contracting and expanding abs as he slammed his cock into me. Soon  though  Jon put my ankles on his muscled shoulders and bent over me  pinning my wrists down to the bed above my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready man? Ready to take my hot cum up your pussy my wimpy roomie? Huh?  He asked  sort of smiling. I started to answer  but he answered for me...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OOoh yeah  I KNOW you are  Mikey...fuckin  take it man...take my cum up your ass! I fuckin OWN you! Hot-DAMN! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon exclaimed  and I could tell he was coming...but his stream of trash talking  the feeling of his fucking me  and the feel of his masculine  amazing body rushed through me...I shot way over my head  and then harder than I had done before  all over my stomach and chest as this hot jock came loads up my ass...his eyes bore through mine as he unloaded into me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck you! Fuck you  Mike! Take it! YEAH!  Jon screamed in victory as he finished spurting my ass-pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jon rested over me for about a minute  while I licked at his shoulder  tasting the sweat that had accumulated. Soon he pushed up off me  and looking down  slowly dragged his softening cock out of me. I sighed as it left my body. But Jon was not done here. He inched his way over my body  still kneeling over me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Clean it   he said  and I did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he sort of wiped his cock off on my face and hair and nonchalantly walked out of the room. I got to see this superior jock walk away from me  his latest conquest  towards the bathroom  his amazing back muscles playing as he strutted away  and I realized he had just really made me his total bitch. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/03/01/gaping-ass/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>hard manner</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/02/20/hard-manner/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/02/20/hard-manner/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 20 Feb 2009 11:24:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/02/20/hard-manner/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twinks spanking each other in wild and hard manner!</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.spankingtwinks.com/5/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/f7d66d0df9.jpg" alt="Twinks spanking each other in wild and hard manner!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Steadily Shown His Place Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p><i>This is a true story  you should read chapters 1-3 in order for this to make sense to you.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the meeting with Jim and Laura described in Chapter 3 I continued to meet with them on a regular basis. A process evolved where I would email Laura and ask if I could visit  and she would set the time. Eventually we settled in to a rhythm of meeting every couple of weeks. The deal stayed the same as what Laura laid out  I paid $50 plus the two packs of cigarettes each time. They always required me to wear a condom  and other than a brief hello I had to strip immediately when I arrived. As time went on things did relax a little and they weren t as harsh with me  we did become more friendly. As we became more friendly I occasionally would put out gentle feelers about relaxing some of their requirements. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once when Laura wasn t there<!--more--> I asked Jim if there was any way we could forgo the fee  he and I had become friendly enough that occasionally we would sit and have a beer after he was fully serviced. While I appreciated the post coital (for him) camaraderie  it was a bit awkward as Laura didn t allow me to get dressed until I was about to leave  the moment I was dressed I had to go out the door. She said it was a respect thing  who knows what that meant. So now we are two guys relaxing with a cold beer  Jim is fully dressed and I am naked with a condom on my still hard dick. Jim would often  apologize  for my condition  telling me if I needed to dress and leave so I could take care of that he would understand. But I digress. So it is just the two of us  he had just had a particularly powerful cum and knew I had really worked hard for him. I had followed the usual guideline  strip and hand over the cash and Marlboros even if Laura isn t there. We were enjoying some good football talk. So I tried putting out there thinking about a change in the fee arrangement. Jim smiled and laughed a sincere laugh. And with no hesitation he told me that if there was no fee there is no way he let s me visit. One of his younger  well hung friends would be there in my place. Case closed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another time I tried to float the idea of letting me jerk off at the end of the session. More than once both Jim and Laura had let it be known that while Jim was pretty much exclusively no reciprocation with guys  he had no issue with them taking care of themselves after he was done. Oh  and of course they let me know none of them paid any kind of fee. So  again during a relaxed moment after I had fully serviced Jim  I tried to politely ask if there was any way they could let me relieve my very uncomfortable erection. The condom would be worn and it would leave with me  and I could go across the hall if they don t like watching other guys pulling on themselves. Laura handled it this time  no hesitation  with a flat  No . Admittedly I got a tiny bit pissy  I pushed back asking why if all the other guys get to jerk off and they don t even pay. I knew I had made a mistake  and the look on Laura s face changed instantly.  Get dressed and get out  maybe a couple of months away will help you remember your place.  I emailed Laura for weeks afterwards pleading forgiveness  only to be ignored. Finally she answered my email  but was very cold to me. To make a long story short  our next session I arrived wearing a bra and panties under my clothes  and handed over a carton of Marlboro Lights and $100. I learned my lesson. Much later Laura shared that it makes her hot to blue ball a guy  and she loved forcing me to endure that kind of frustration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never saw Dee again and for that I was grateful  though Jim later told me that she did come to understand first hand why I was willing to pay for the privilege of being his cocksucker. And yes  he confirmed  she did know. Eventually she was essentially doing the same thing  when Jim lost his job she offered to reduce his rent dramatically so she didn t lose access to his huge cock  though she managed to rationalize it some other way and Jim let her have her charade. After I had serviced him  on those visits when Laura wasn t there  he loved to tell me about her incredible tits and ass  and how she couldn t get enough of his cock. He knew very well what he was doing to me as I couldn t resist probing for the details  but only was adding to the misery of my achingly hard cock. He loved to make me admit I wished I had the kind of equipment that could get a hot piece of ass like Dee. For that matter he loved to make me admit I wished I had a cock like his that would make other guys drop to their knees  rather than being the one paying to get on my knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about 18 months or so I got an email from Laura telling me that she and Jim broke up. She shared some details and was a little upset  and did admit she would miss his huge cock more than anything else. Now  several years later they have both long since moved on in relationships  they both have moved a couple of times. But after a period of initial hurt  Laura recovered and eventually found she couldn t fight it anymore. Less than a year after their breakup Laura started asking Jim to have sex with her again  no strings attached. This is clearly a pattern with Jim  ex. s drift away for a while but eventually are back asking if he will please let them have his big cock again. Now Laura is basically in the same boat as me and a couple of other guys  she emails Jim and tries to get him to find some time for her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After their break up I didn t see Jim for a couple of months  I had lost his email once I was moved to exclusively going through Laura to set up time to see him. I really missed seeing him  knowing I couldn t get anything even close to being in Jim s league. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One day I found an email in my inbox from his saying little more than Hi  how have you been? I wrote a few lines of pleasantries  but then got down to it and asked if I could come visit again  the sooner the better. Like the early days  he didn t reply for several days  probably knowing I would be there in 10 minutes if he gave me the green light. Finally after four days or so I got a reply from him. Again he had shifted to a cooler tone  didn t say yes  but didn t say no. Kind of said  yeah  we did have some good times and left it at that. I was out of my mind  and skipped all the other steps and went to begging for it. I told him how badly I missed his huge cock  how badly I wanted it  the same old deal or we could make changes if he wanted. I hit send.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A couple of days later I got a reply  a couple of very long days. I was certain I would get a reply  but knew he was making me suffer. Jim needled me about how badly I wanted his cock  letting me know he hasn t noticed any shortage of really big cocks out there. Subtle  but I got it. But then he shifted gears. He said he would be willing to go back to meeting  but the terms would need to change a little  nothing too major but he will need me to continue to do some things that other guys shouldn t have to do. Again  subtle but loud and clear. Basic terms would be similar  the fee would go up to $60  but I didn t have to bring cigarettes for Laura. He did instruct me to continue wearing a condom  and was very clear that the  no touching  no cumming rule  was in place. In fact he specifically told me not to try to revisit being allowed to jerk off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then the new terms started. Jim told me I was still to strip when I arrived  but he expected me to be fully erect when I arrived at the door  that he considered this to be a sign of respect. Failure would result in me paying the fee  and being sent back out the door. On the theme of respect  effective immediately  he would prefer that I not call him Jim anymore  that Mr. Smith would be more appropriate. Again  zero tolerance  so it became Mr. Smith from that day on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  he told me he expected me to move to a role of more total submission  frankly he didn t need another cocksucker to add to his list  he got plenty of blowjobs. Oh to have such problems. From now on he expected me to wear black panties under my clothes when I arrive  more specifically black thong panties. He was very insistent that I have them on when I arrive  not put them on when I get there  and I will strip down to the panties when I arrive. He noted the thong pouch should show off my erection nicely. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To this day  those are the basic terms  and I do still see Jim. He has steadily come to enjoy taking advantage of the power of his big cock  regularly doing little things to reinforce we both know I have to do what he tells me to do. Sometimes it is little things like telling me to get him a coffee on the way over  or even to bring him condoms (Trojan Magnum XL) to restock his supply for  others that he meets . He will often keep me waiting  hard and in my panties  while he talks on the phone or does some email  even giving me little chores to do around his place if he isn t ready for me yet. But the only detail that really matters is that he still has that big cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually I began to email with Laura again. She was always witty and fun and very bright. Well  and she had DDD s. One day out of the blue she suggested we get together  she would enjoy seeing me again. I had no idea what she was thinking  but jumped at the suggestion. She sent me her address  told me to be there about 10 the following day. Oh  and one more confusing detail  she  reminded me  to bring her two packs of Marlboro Lights and $50  and to wear a condom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drove to Laura s place the next day as we agreed  she greeted me at the door with a warm hug and invited me in. She said something like  this is my place  with a big smile  but with not a hint of awkwardness pointed to a chair by the door as the place to pile my clothes. She didn t even stop  floating off to the kitchen as she asked if I wanted coffee. Thoroughly confused  I stripped down and followed her in to the kitchen wearing only a condom  clutching her cigarettes and money. She took them as if I had offered a bottle of wine as a dinner guest  then led me to the kitchen table to sit and have coffee. We chatted like old friends  only I was naked  as we drank coffee and she had a cigarette. It wasn t long though before the combination of her deep v-neck sweater and her sensual smoking style had my cock stiffening  a process I was helpless to stop. The more I hardened the more I was drawn to her cleavage and massive bustline and inevitably was fully erect. While drinking coffee at the kitchen table. I will skip some details  but eventually I was on my knees on the kitchen floor  masturbating my condom covered cock with strict orders to keep stroking but not to cum. My other hand held her ashtray while she smoked and listened to me plead to see her breasts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The request was denied  as was my pleading to be allowed to  finish  as she called it  as always I left her place blueballed. I have seen her many times since  I have never seen her DDD s nor does she ever let me get off. But she does delight in telling me what her well hung lovers get from her  things that I could enjoy too if it weren t for being short just a few inches of what she wants. But the Laura story is another whole tale I could write several chapters on...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thank you  I hope you have enjoyed my story. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/02/20/hard-manner/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>from his</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/02/14/from-his/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/02/14/from-his/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 15 Feb 2009 00:07:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/02/14/from-his/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Long and dark haired slim boy is taking a blowjob from his young twink friend</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index56.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,991" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/2103ccf2e9.jpg" alt="Long and dark haired slim boy is taking a blowjob from his young twink friend" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Car Ch. 1<br /> <br /> <p>I met him in a parking lot in the park. He was driving a long silver limo with very dark tinted windows. He invited me to join him in the back. I climbed in and he followed me  taking our jackets off as we got comfortable. I leaned over to him and kissed his lips hard  thrusting my tongue into his mouth. He gently sucked on it and let me swirl it around. I accepted his tongue and sucked it as far as I could into my mouth  savoring the taste of him and wanting more. I started to undo the buttons on his shirt as we kissed and soon I was sucking on his nipples  making him groan in pleasure. I moved down his body and undid his pants  making him lift his ass off the seat so I could pull them right off of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved so I was in a position that he could fuck my mouth and opened up  accepting his hard cock as he thrust his hips towards me. I swirled my tongue around<!--more--> it as he gently  at first  thrust in and out of me. I was groaning loudly as he fucked my mouth. I reached around him and held his ass cheeks  helping him thrust. That seemed to make him want to come and it wasn t long before I tasted him as his cock spurted into my mouth. I swallowed as fast as I could and he stopped thrusting  enjoying the suction on his cock. He shook as he came and kept telling me to suck harder which I tried to do but the position we were in made him tire quickly and he pulled his cock out of my mouth and slumped down on the seat  breathing heavily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved out from under him and we changed positions so my cock was pointing directly at his face. By now my cock was very hard and I thrust my hips towards him as he opened his mouth and took me inside his mouth. I started slowly thrusting but before long  I was thrusting faster and harder as he sucked and licked my cock. I spurted my load into him and he swallowed it all. He continued to suck on my cock until I stopped spurting into his mouth and then gently took my cock out of his mouth. He held it in his hands and licked up and down the length of it  gently swirling his tongue around the head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We started kissing again and my cock started to respond  getting harder and harder. His cock was still semi hard when I reached over and pulled him down to my cock  impaling his face on me again. He started bobbing up and down and I came again in his mouth making him swallow quickly. He leaned back and I went down on him  taking his now hard cock fully into my mouth. I bobbed up and down on it making him moan and groan until he couldn t hold back any longer. I pulled off his cock after he was finished and we sat back in the plush seats  relaxing. We talked while we rested and he told me that he had never experienced anything so erotic as this before. He asked me if I had ever had a cock up my ass before. I told him that I hadn t but would like to. He said that now was not the time but maybe we could get together later and try it to which I quickly agreed. As we dressed  he gave me his address and we made plans for the next day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I arrived at his place a little after 1 in the afternoon the next day. He greeted me at the door and as soon as it was closed  wrapped his arms around me  kissing me hard. We kissed for a few minutes and then he broke our embrace. My cock was already hard and he reached down to fondle it through my pants. He then led me through a couple of doors to a large room  furnished with soft couches and a large screen TV. He told me to sit down as he popped a video in the VCR. The screen lit up with what looked like a home video. He was fucking someone in the ass and as I watched  I marveled at how agile he was for his age. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sat beside me and we watched the screen. The moans and groans coming from the video were very intoxicating and soon he had my cock out of my pants  sticking straight up from my groin. He quickly engulfed it and was soon bobbing up and down  making me groan in pleasure. I stopped him and stood up  quickly shedding my clothes and stood in front of him  my cock aimed directly at his mouth. He leaned back on the couch and I moved over him  thrusting my cock into him. He grabbed my hips and helped me thrust in and out of him. Whether it was because of the sounds coming from the video or that I was hornier that hell  it didn t take long for me to start spurting my come into him. He swallowed all my come again and then took my softening cock out of his mouth. We switched positions and it wasn t long before he was filling my mouth with his sweet tasting come.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat back and relaxed  talking about the video as we watched him fucking the ass of someone. He didn t tell me who he was fucking on the video but they seemed to know each other very well. By now  my cock was starting to rise again and he reached over and rubbed it up and down with his hand. I reminded him about our conversation the day before and I stopped him from rubbing my cock. He knew that my ass was a virgin so he told me what he was going to do to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> First he had me get down on my hands and knees  facing the TV. I watched  as he started to fill the ass he was fucking on the video with his come. I could hear the groans and moans from the video as I felt him start to rim my ass hole with his tongue. He licked all around my hole and spread my cheeks wider apart so he could get closer to my hole. I then felt a finger probing my hole and then felt a sharp pain as he pushed one finger up inside me. He held it just inside my ass and told me to push back against it. I did as he said and soon his whole finger was up my canal. He slowly started moving it in and out of me  asking me if I was alright  as he did. All I could do was nod as the feeling was overwhelming. He soon added a finger and was thrusting them in and out of my ass harder now. I looked at the TV screen and saw a younger man inserting his long hard cock into my partner s ass. He quickly thrust forward and was fully in the man s ass as I watched. I heard my partner grunt as the young man impaled him on his hard cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The feeling of the two fingers in my ass and the sounds and sights from the video made me want more so I looked around at him and told him to fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He told me that he needed some lubricant  which he quickly applied to my ass. He smeared it on me and I watched him as he pointed his very hard cock at my hole. I took a deep breath and pushed back towards him  feeling the head of his cock enter me. Again I felt a sharp pain and he stopped  waiting for me to tell him to go further. By now all I wanted was to feel his cock deep inside me so I told him to go ahead. He pushed his cock further into me and finally I felt his balls resting against my ass. It felt so foreign but at the same time  it didn t hurt any more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  I looked around at him and told him to fuck me. He started slowly  moving his cock in and out of me. He would pull out until only his head was inside me and then thrust slowly back fully into me. I let him fuck me slowly for a few minutes and then told him to fuck harder. He was soon pounding in and out of me  making him sweat and his breathing was heavy. I could tell when he was coming as his cock was twitching inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He finally thrust one more time fully into me and I felt his come spurting out of him deep inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grabbed a hold of my hips and pulled me back against him as he emptied his come into me. It felt warm and was very erotic  feeling his juices spurting into me. He held onto me for a few minutes after he was finished and then slowly pulled his spent cock out of my ass. I slumped forward onto the floor as he sat back against the couch. The video was still running and I looked up to see the young man coming inside my partner s ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we relaxed  I asked him who the young man was in the video with him. To my surprise he said that it was his son. I looked at him and he continued  saying that his son would like to fuck me too. Before I could say anything  he nodded towards the doorway and I looked over to see the young man from the video standing there  his hard cock in his hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The young man started over towards us and sat down beside me. He moved over me and pointed his hard cock at my mouth. I opened my lips and took him fully into me. He moved us until I was flat on my back with him above me  his cock pointing straight down and started thrusting slowly in and out of my mouth. The video had stopped and I heard the man putting another one in the VCR as the young man continued to slowly fuck my mouth. He pulled his cock out of my mouth and raised my legs over his shoulders. He pointed his cock at my hole and pushed into me. It felt uncomfortable at first but soon he was fully in me  slowly thrusting in and out. His cock was thinner that his father s but longer and I could feel the entire length of him inside of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him and told him to fuck me harder. He quickly flipped me over to my hands and knees and thrust into me again  this time harder. It felt even better this time being fucked by a younger man whose cock filled my canal entirely. He was sweating a little as he fucked me and I faintly heard the sounds from the video in the background. I rotated his hips several times  making the angle of his thrusts different and it was what seemed like quite a while before he started to spurt his come up inside me. He held onto my hips as he emptied himself into me and held his cock deep inside me after he was finished. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt his cock twitching as he came and then when he was finished  I felt it slowly slide out of me. Again I slumped forward onto the floor but didn t have time to rest and the father pulled me back up to my knees and started to fuck me again. His cock was fatter than his son s but not as long. He pounded away at me and soon came inside me again  this time groaning and almost yelling that he was coming. He finished and slowly pulled his cock out of me. This time I slumped forward and rolled over to look at the two men. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They both asked me if I was okay and I nodded that I was. They had grins on their faces and they sat looking at me. The father asked if I wanted to fuck either of them and I quickly said I would. I raised myself up off the floor and moved in behind the son. He spread his cheeks and I pointed my cock at his hole  thrusting forward as he pushed back against my thrust. I entered him easily and was soon pounding away at him. I had never felt such a tight opening surrounding my cock and it felt so good as I thrust in and out of him harder and harder. I fucked him as long as I could and when I felt myself getting ready to come I stopped and pulled my cock out of him. I then told the father to get down here and I thrust my cock up his ass hole quickly. I thrust in and out of him a few times before coming deep up his canal. He yelped when he felt me coming and I spurted a full load up into him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I held him tight against me as I emptied my self into him and then slowly pulled my spent cock out of him. I fell back against the couch and told them I had to rest. They both grinned at me and I watched the son mount his father. As I rested I watched the two of them fuck each other. The noises coming from the video and the two men was very intoxicating and I felt like I was in a dream watching these two men making love in front of me. They finally finished and we all just sat  resting. I looked at both of them and we grinned at each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The father asked me if I was okay again and I nodded but added that I thought I was through for the time being. He said that it was okay and I looked at the TV screen. On the screen was a woman fucking the son with a long strap-on dildo. She was thrusting in and out of him very quickly and he was moaning and groaning as she did. I watched for a few minutes  not really believing what I was watching. I looked at the father and he said that the woman was his wife and she enjoyed fucking them too. I quickly looked around to see if the wife was there too but the father laughed and told me she was away for the day. I had a quick picture in my mind of the woman fucking me but I would have to wait for that to happen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before I left that day  I let each of them fuck me again and I fucked each of them too. After all the sex  I hardly had enough strength to get dressed but I did and went home to sit and reflect on the day. I was going over again to see them the next day and I was hoping that the wife would be there too as I found myself fantasizing about her fucking me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I would like to feel a cock up my ass so if you re in an area close  maybe you can be my first. I will continue my adventure in the next installment.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/02/14/from-his/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Lustful gay teaches</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/28/lustful-gay-teaches/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/28/lustful-gay-teaches/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 28 Jan 2009 17:00:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/28/lustful-gay-teaches/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Lustful gay teaches twinks discipline</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.spankingtwinks.com/25/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/560bd21b63.jpg" alt="Lustful gay teaches twinks discipline" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Brent and Jim<br /> <br /> <p>My messy divorce was finally over! After eight years of marriage  Diane decided that her rich boss had more to offer her than I did but proceeded to take me to the cleaners as well. Her lawyer was a barracuda compared to mine since the new boyfriend could afford to pay for the best. I  on the other hand  always held marginalized jobs as an accounting clerk and had to settle for the cheapest lawyer I could find. The house and my rattletrap of a car was all I kept.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was surprisingly not as bitter as I thought I would be  I was only in my early thirties and had my health and a reasonably stable job. The house was almost paid for thanks to an inheritance from my father Ð²Ð‚â€œ this was the one reason Diane couldn t force me to sell the house for a division of property. All in all  I was lonely but not bereft over the situation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the last year or so <!--more--> our sex life had deteriorated to a level of almost zip  it was of course timed to when she got her job working with Mr Big Bucks. As a still functioning male with all the needs associated therewith  I ended up with getting myself off whenever I was horny - which seemed to be all the time. I suppose when you can t get it regularly in your marriage  you either go elsewhere or masturbate. I was brought up to believe that marriage was forever and you work out the problems or at least stick with it  you don t cheat on your spouse no matter what. How naÐ“Ð‡ve is that  eh?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway  as I was lying on my bed one night and watching a hard porn movie I had rented  my mind slipped back to the time when my best friend Jim and I had spent some interesting times together. Jim was my senior by a few months and considered himself quite a worldly kind of guy. According to him  he had bedded every good looking girl in junior high and I  in my stupidity  lived out my fantasies vicariously through his tall tales.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I was recalling one time Jim slept over at my house  the porn movie switched to two guys starting to get it on together. As they undressed each other  exposing their well-defined bodies and ultimately their erect clearly veined cocks  I found that my own cock was hard as I had ever felt it. Mesmerized by the sights and sounds on the screen  I started to slowly stroke by cock as precum oozed down the length of the shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I did  I remembered the time Jim had offered to  show me his if I would show him mine  it was the first time outside of the boys  locker room at school that I had seen another cock up close. That night in my locked bedroom  we watched each other as we jacked off and that was the end of it. With that memory flooding my mind  I exploded with such a force that cum struck my forehead and then covered my chest and hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I cleaned up and as I was drifting off to sleep  I wondered whatever happened to Jim  I knew he still lived in the same town. Ah well  perhaps I will look him up in the morning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning  as I sipped my morning coffee Ð²Ð‚â€œ it was a Friday and my day off Ð²Ð‚â€œ I picked up the phone book from the kitchen counter and looked up Jim s name. Amazingly  he was still listed at his old address across town. Since I had read a few year s ago that his parents had both died  I assumed that he inherited the old place from them. At the time  I was too caught up in problems of my own and didn t even call to offer my condolences. After all  he likely didn t even remember me. Now I wondered what excuse I could give him  then it came to me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I recalled that Jim was a cabinetmaker with a good reputation and I needed some repairs to my old sagging cabinets in the kitchen. Why not call his firm and ask for him to come out and give me an estimate? Before I lost my nerve  I called  giving only my first name and address and they told me that the boss  who did all the estimates himself  would be out late that afternoon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t sure why I was so excited or why I rushed around cleaning the house and showering so carefully for the unknown. I wasn t even sure if I had done the right thing and if Jim would even remember me after some seventeen years! If he didn t  I would simply take the estimate and tell him I had to think about it  it was likely way out of my league in any case.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At 5:30 sharp  the doorbell rang and I opened the door to this six-foot plus  very handsome man who only slightly reminded me of Jim. Perhaps they had sent someone else after all. Leading the way into the kitchen  it felt like he was staring at my ass clad in my best dress linen slacks. It was disconcerting to say the least and I felt quite uncomfortable. That is  until he spoke at length of his love of working with wood and gave me some ideas for fixing up the whole kitchen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could scare believe my ears  his voice had that same soft cadence and timbre that I remembered so well from years ago. He must have sensed something because it kept glancing over at me in a peculiar fashion whenever he thought I wasn t aware of it. Finally he spoke  Have we met before? I swear you look like someone I knew in junior high <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jim Blake  isn t it: I replied.  Yes  you remember correctly  I am Brent Sampson <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He actually blushed as a memory  long buried  surfaced in his mind.  Didn t we? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  we did. One time  anyway. And I recall that we both had a lot of fun  don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yes!  Jim answered with a chuckle.  I was pretty much the braggart then wasn t I. You know that was all bravado because I was trying to impress you. I really liked you and even in my youth  knew I was attracted to boys more than girls <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I suggested that perhaps now that the truth was in the open  we retire to the living room and share a bottle of wine while we caught up with our lives over the past years. I learned that Jim has attended trade school to learn his craft and apprenticed with a master cabinetmaker in the nearby city for two years before setting up his own shop. He moved into his parent s house after their deaths Ð²Ð‚â€œ I apologized and he said it was OK Ð²Ð‚â€œ and had built his workshop behind the house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had never married (he reminded me of his earlier high school lack of interest in girls) and he lent a sympathetic ear to my woes. By this time  we had polished off the first bottle of wine an were well into the second when Jim quietly asked   Do you ever remember the time we watched each other - ah Ð²Ð‚â€œ get off in your bedroom?  He was clearly very self-conscious evening raising the topic.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually  yes! Just last night I was watching this porn I rented and as two guys were doing each other  I flashed back to us and had a fantastic climax  one better than I can ever remember! Does this make me queer or something? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually no  one can be bi-sexual and still enjoy the pleasures of sex with both men and women. And  by the way  I have never forgotten that night. I would love to be with you that way again. Are you interested? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My response was to move towards him and I started to unbutton his plaid flannel shirt  he ripped the shirt open scattering buttons everywhere and we quickly doffed our clothing into heaps on the floor. We each took a seat at the end of the sofa and I feasted my eyes on my first real cock in 17 years  Jim s was cut  about 8 long and perhaps 2  around with a glistening drop of precum beaded as its tip. I could see the purple veins pulsing along the sides as the whole shaft stood unaided straight up from his curly mat of pubic hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My own 7 Ð’Ð…  s were similarly excited and as we gazed at each other s rampant cocks  we each slowly began to stroke our full lengths. I raised my eyes and saw Jim s deep green eyes staring straight into mine and I was lost. I stopped my strokes and crawled to his end of the long sofa until I was lying between his muscular hairy thighs with my nose almost touching his firm balls. The manly smell was overwhelming and intoxicating  I had to feel this man s most private parts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> First  I felt his strong arms drawing my body upwards until our faces were very close to one another and with excruciating slowness  our lips brushed lightly against the other s. It was light a bolt of lightening had hit me Ð²Ð‚â€œ I needed and wanted more. Jim s tongue sought to enter my mouth and I gave in gladly as my meshed with his. Our bodies were by now fully entwined and I could feel the warm flow of our mixed precum as our rigid cocks rubbed against each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t know how we managed to get to my bedroom but we were sprawled out beside each other with our legs all wrapped together  our lips sealed and mutual moans as we ground our cocks together. I had never experienced such an overwhelming sense of belonging in my life  this was who I was supposed to be and whom I should be with. It was an epiphany of the first order!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As our kisses deepened  we simultaneously reached for the hard shafts that separated us and felt the warm combination of silk and hardness that is a man s erect cock. As I moved my hands firmly along his shaft  my palm picked up the lubrication of his precum and I coated the rigid cock in my loving hands and stroked it faster. Jim responded in kind and I felt the jolt of another s hands jacking me off for the first time in so many years. It was oh so much better now with something so substantial to grasp and stroke  but I wanted much  much more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I released his cock just long enough to turn and retake it in my hand at the base and run my tongue greedily through his pee hole to lap up the constant stream of tasty precum. I had tasted my own but this was so much tastier and sweeter. As I parted my lips to engulf the pulsating crown of his cock  I felt my own glans encased in Jim s warm mouth. I started to bob my head on Jim s shaft  taking a little more into my mouth with each suck until my nose was resting against his pubic mound and I could feel the tickle of the bushy hair. The end of his cock was just touching the back of my throat and I had to pull away long enough to breath and release the gag reflex before going in for the kill Ð²Ð‚â€œ so to speak<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I started to moan and hum around his mouth filling cock  he stated to do the same and we both arched our backs as we pushed our cocks deeper into each other s throats. As I used my throat muscles to swallow  I was milking Jim s cum from the boiling in his balls. With one last thrust into my throat  he cried out around my cock  which was stuffing his mouth and fired burst after burst of thick musky cum down my throat. I was almost overcome by the sensation and the taste as it flowed over my tongue and down my throat and proceeded to cum over and over as he swallowed every drop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We continued to suck loving on each other until we softened and we had licked each other clean. We then slid together  kissing and sharing our tastes with one another. We stayed for the night and the rest of the next three days making love in as many ways and places as possible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We spoke for hours as well  we discussed what future we saw together and what we wanted to do. On out third day  as we lay in bed after making love yet again (every time seemed more intense than the last)  he asked me if I ever tired anal sex. I replied that I wasn t ready for that yet but maybe someday. As we cuddled together and murmured  I said the words that were fighting to come out   I think I love you  Jim <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned to with tears in his eyes as he said   I love you too! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was almost six years ago and we have since sold my house and I moved in with Jim. I left my job and now run the business side of Jim s fast growing cabinet making business and we could never be happier.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/28/lustful-gay-teaches/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>one after another</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/24/one-after-another/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/24/one-after-another/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 05:50:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/24/one-after-another/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>They stand one after another and simply push these rods into each other\'s asses. Looks so hot especially when one of the guys lays on his b...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/gaywc/003p_sex_train_for_three/02/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/edbf0177b1.jpg" alt="They stand one after another and simply push these rods into each other\'s asses. Looks so hot especially when one of the guys lays on his b..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Doctor  Doctor Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>I was shaking as I entered the elevator and pushed the floor button. My doctor and I were meeting in his apartment and I was shaking in anticipation of the meeting. I had spent a restless night before and most of the day in a fog  waiting for the time to speed past. Finally  I made my way over to his place and was now watching the floors flick past in the elevator. Finally  the elevator door opened and I stepped out into a foyer of sorts. I found the plaque on the wall that showed the way to the different suites and turned down the hallway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was getting more nervous  the closer I got to his door but I managed to find his place and knocked on the door. As I waited for him to answer it  I took a couple of deep breaths  trying to relax a little. Finally  I heard his foot steps on the other side of the door just as he swung it open  a big smile on his face.<br  /><br /> <br<!--more-->  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHey there. Come on in Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  ushering me into his place. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMake yourself comfortable.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked around the room and finding a comfortable chair  I sat down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have any trouble finding the place?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  your directions were pretty clear and it didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take me as long as I thought it would to get here Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWould you like something?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo thanks. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m fine.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He came over and sat down beside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know  you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have to do this Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  smiling at me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf you feel too uncomfortable about being here  you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have to do anything.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  I wanted to come. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been looking forward to it since the other day.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m glad. I was worried that you might not want to continue our relationship and just leave it on a professional level but IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m glad you made your decision.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was feeling more relaxed now and had stopped shaking. His hand on my knee felt soft and warm as he looked into my face. I tried not to give him any indication of how much I wanted him as his hand started up towards my crotch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know  I meant what I said the other day about loving to suck cock Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said as he gently brushed across my crotch. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI love the taste of sperm and yours was especially sweet. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m looking forward to having you fill my mouth with it again and again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled at this and he brushed his hand harder across my growing erection.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know about again and again but IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m glad you enjoy the taste of me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I laughed  breaking the tension I felt and growing more at ease. He had his hand rubbing the growing bulge in my pants and looked straight into my eyes as he moved his hand up and reached for my pants and belt. He slowly undid them without saying a word and I watched the growing lust in his eyes as he pulled my pants apart and reached in to caress my cock. After a minute or two  he pulled my shorts down and let my hard cock spring out into the air  free from its constraints.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI think youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re harder than you were the other day Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  looking down at my cock as he wrapped his hand around it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know about being harder but it feels good to have your hand on me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I replied  leaning back in the seat  opening my legs a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He ran his hand up and down my length and played with my slit a little before he looked up at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšTake your pants off Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want your bare cock all to myself.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood up and quickly pulled my pants down and off  turning towards him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yes. I want you Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  pulling me towards him and opening his mouth to receive me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he licked around my head and bobbed a couple of times up and down me  I started to undo my shirt. I peeled it off and stood completely naked in front of him. As he started to gently suck me  he reached between my legs and cupped my balls  gently and softly massaging them. I sighed at his touch. He was gentle but at the same time  firm and demanding as he continued sucking on my cock. I found my legs were starting to shake and he lifted his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSit down beside me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  patting the seat next to him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust lay back and enjoy.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as he said and found myself closing my eyes as he manipulated my cock with his tongue and massaged my balls. It didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take long until I felt my balls starting to tighten. He must have felt it too as he took my cock out of his mouth and looked over at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou enjoy this  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just nodded  not opening my eyes. I felt him get up and I opened my eyes to see him taking his clothes off. His cock was hard and it was sticking straight out in front of him. He turned towards me and his cock swung towards my mouth. I opened it and he pushed his cock into me  sliding it in slowly until I felt it hit the back of my throat. I sucked on him as he slid back out again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou love the taste of cock too  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked as he slid it back into me again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to answer him but I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t form the words around his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yeah. That feels so good Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  taking my head in his hands and holding me against his crotch. Ð²Ð‚ÑšKeep sucking me. It feels so good.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached around him and grabbed his ass cheeks and pulled his into me. He almost stumbled but remained on his feet  holding my head as I sucked him. I took his cock out of my mouth and looked up at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want you to fuck me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  the word tumbling out of my mouth before I realized what I was saying.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  I plan to Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  smiling down at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the time  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t really think about what he had just said because all I wanted was his cock in my mouth. I pulled him to me again and engulfed his cock  licking it up and down and sucking on the head. He groaned as I did and I cupped his balls in my hand  squeezing them gently as I continued sucking him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yeah. Suck me please.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sucked on his cock harder and felt his balls twitch a little. I pulled his cock out of my mouth and looked up at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want you to come yet Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  taking his cock in my hand and rubbing the length of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked down at me and smiled again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOk  if thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s what you want.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled him down beside me and pushed him onto his back. He spread his legs and I leaned down to take him in my mouth again. He groaned when I did and lay back  closing his eyes. I moved up over him and pulled one leg up in the air  moving my hand down between his legs  massaging his balls. My hand continued towards his ass and he raised his leg a little higher to give me access to him. I found his ass hole and ran my finger around it  teasing him. He groaned loudly as my touch and pushed his ass against my finger. I moved so I could raise his other leg and leaned down  licking his balls and scrotum. Again he groaned at my touch and I raised his legs even further until he was on his back  his legs up over his head  his ass hole in plain view.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was all a first for me but I wanted to do it so I licked my way down until I found his ass hole with my tongue. I circled it and ran my tongue up and down his crack  making him squirm a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you want to fuck me?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  not yet.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed his legs further back and really started sucking on his ass hole  trying to stick my tongue up inside him. With one hand  he grabbed his legs and with the other  spread his cheeks apart. Now I had complete access to his hole and I started sucking and licking harder and harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck me please Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he groaned as my tongue found its way inside him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He jumped a little as my tongue entered him and groaned loudly again and again. I rolled my tongue so it was like a small penis and started to butt fuck him with it. He was squirming even more as I did and I found it hard to keep my tongue in him. I plunged my tongue in and out of him several more times and then ran a finger around his hole  all the time  watching his ass hole as it expanded and accepted my finger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed it into him as far as I could and then started to thrust it in and out  slowly at first then faster. He was groaning louder with each thrust and I put another finger inside him. Soon I had three fingers fucking him and he was asking me to fuck him. I thrust the fingers in and out of him a few more times and then took them completely out of his ass. I moved up and pointed my hard cock at his hole and thrust my hips forward  the head of my cock entering him easily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t say anything and I stopped. His hole was so tight around my cock. I had never felt anything so tight before and I wanted to enjoy it for a few minutes. He tried to push me further into him but I held myself still  enjoying the feeling of his ass around my cock. I finally pushed further up his canal and could feel the walls rubbing against my head. I pushed into him until I reached the end of his canal  my balls resting against his ass and stopped again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšPlease  fuck me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he pleaded as I held myself against his ass. Ð²Ð‚ÑšPlease.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waited a moment longer then pulled my cock slowly back down his canal  stopping with only my head inside him before pushing back fully into him. I stopped and waited again and he squirmed against me. I felt almost heady as I was going to fuck his ass and fill it with my hot come. I felt in complete control.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again he squirmed against me and I started to slowly thrust in and out of him. I could see his face and there was a small tear forming in his eye as I started to thrust faster and deeper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yeah Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he yelled. Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck me hard. I want your cock to fill me with your hot come. I want to feel you explode inside me. Please  fuck me harder.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as the doctor said and thrust harder and faster each time I fully entered him  slapping his ass with my balls every time. Between the slaps on his ass and his groaning  the noise level was getting louder and louder. It felt so good to have my cock pounding in and out of his ass and when I felt my balls tighten  I almost felt angry that I was coming so soon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I exploded inside him. He yelled out when he felt my come hit the end of his canal  its heat washing the insides of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh fuck. Oh fuck. Oh fuck.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I held myself against his ass as I emptied my balls into him. He was squirming a little but he sighed as I finished coming. I held myself inside him for a few more minutes and then slowly withdrew my cock. It came out of him with a slight squish and some of my come ran down his leg. I leaned back and tried to catch my breath as I watched my come run further down his leg. He reached around and scooped up the come and sucked on his fingers  licking and sucking my come off them. He slowly lowered his legs and smiled at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat was the best fuck IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been given for quite some time Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said as he sat up. Ð²Ð‚ÑšGod  you felt good pounding my ass and coming inside me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was still trying to catch my breath and didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t say anything but moved over to let him sit up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached over and took my cock in his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNow its your turn Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  rubbing my cock with his fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I winced a little at his touch but he was gentle. I looked at his cock and it was standing straight up and was hard and ready. I leaned down to suck him but he stopped me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  I want to fuck you Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  gently pushing me onto my back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay back against the couch and he spread my legs apart. He leaned down and took my cock in his mouth  sucking on it gently again. He spread my legs further apart and pushed them up in the air  holding them apart by my ankles.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never been fucked Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI know. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be careful Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said as he moved up and I felt his cock against my hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHold your legs for me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked me as he let me take hold of them. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHold them as far apart as you can.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took hold of my legs and he leaned down between my legs. I felt his tongue on my hole. He did as I had done to him and circled it with the tip of his tongue  wetting it. He then ran his tongue up and down my crack  wetting it as much as he could. He used the flat of his tongue on me and I actually felt myself pushing against him as he sucked on me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšPut your tongue inside me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I pleaded with him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want to feel you inside me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt a sharp intense pain shoot through me as his tongue entered my hole for the first time. I jumped and he leaned back a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt hurts the first time but the pain does go away Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said as he caressed my hole with his fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI know but I want to feel your hard cock inside me not matter how much it hurts Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  pushing against his fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He raised himself up and I felt the head of his cock against my hole and then the pressure he was exerting  trying to enter me. Suddenly  he was inside me and the pain was almost unbearable. I yelled out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck that hurts.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšTry and relax your muscles Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOnce you do  it wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hurt as much and I can get further up into you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took a couple of deep breaths and tried to relax. Soon I found the pain was subsiding a little and so I urged him to get further up inside me. He pushed his cock into me more and the pain about stayed at the same level. Each time he pushed further up my canal  he would stop and wait for me to relax. He finally pushed himself fully into me. I looked down between my legs and could only see his hair around his groin against my ass and I could feel his balls resting under my upturned ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m in you as far as I can go Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you ok?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšTell me when youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re ready Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said as he held himself against me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the pain had almost completely subsided  I looked at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ was all I said and he slowly withdrew his hard cock back down my canal. I found I could stand the little pain there was and I pushed against him  trying to get him to thrust himself back fully into me. He did and soon was thrusting in and out faster and faster.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh fuck  that feels good Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I yelled at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grunted as he sped up even more. I could feel and hear his balls slap my ass every time he thrust fully into me and I found the feeling of his hard cock sliding in and out of me overwhelming.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh fuck  yeah. Fuck me as hard as you can Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I yelled at him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With the two of us working together  it wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t long before I felt his cock explode inside me  his hot come warming my ass hole as he spewed his load up into me. I moaned as he grunted when he exploded and clenched my ass muscles  trying to milk his cock as much as I could. He thrust one more time and then stopped  holding himself against my ass as he emptied himself into me. I felt his cock spurt over and over again  his head twitching with every spurt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He finished and slowly pulled out of me. I lowered my legs and didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t move. I had just been fucked for the first time and had enjoyed it so much  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to spoil the feeling. Finally  I looked up at him and he was watching me intensely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou ok?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI smiled and nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat up slowly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI never knew that it would feel so good having a hard cock inside my ass Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He just grinned at me but didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t say anything. We sat for quite a while  just two naked men  running their hands up and down each otherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s legs and remembering the feelings. Finally  he spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGod  I wish we could do that again Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  smiling at me once again. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI enjoyed it so much.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI wish we could too Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I replied. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt did feel great.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know  I know someone who would love your cock inside them Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he suddenly said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHave you ever fucked another woman other than your wife Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been always been faithful to my wife Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you interested in trying?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t answer him right away. What was he leading up to  I wondered?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not what you think Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMy wife knows about my interest in men and she is ok with it. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sure she would love to meet you and maybe we could both fuck her and each other in one session. What do you think?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I replied but my mind was wandering to a picture in my brain of me fucking another woman while the doctor fucked me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know  that might be kind of fun Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I finally said after a few minutes. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat will be something new too.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  let me talk to her and see what she thinks. If itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ok with her  maybe we three can get together soon.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOk  check with her and let me know. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll make an appointment to see you next week and you can let me know then.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat sounds good to me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  smiling broadly. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIn the meantime Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he started just as his hand found my hardening cock again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yeah Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said as I leaned back and watched him engulf my cock into his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He swallowed two of my hot loads as I did of his before I left. As I drove home  my ass was a little sore but I smiled all the way home  remembering the feeling of his hard cock pounding in and out of my ass hole. I remembered the tight feeling surrounding my cock as I fucked him too. As I remembered  I smiled even more. I could hardly wait until the next day to make that appointment. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/24/one-after-another/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>a lesson on</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/21/a-lesson-on/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/21/a-lesson-on/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 14:00:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/21/a-lesson-on/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Young twink is giving his friend a lesson on how to suck a cock in a right way</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index8.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1044" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/0254a23557.jpg" alt="Young twink is giving his friend a lesson on how to suck a cock in a right way" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Farmer &#038; Dale Ch. 05<br /> <br /> <p>In the dimly lit passenger cabin  Rick fidgeted in his seat. It seemed to him  that the flight home was taking forever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Settle down  babe. It won t be long now.  Dale reprimanded lightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick sighed   I know  it s just that... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re horny?  Dale suggested with smile. He laid his hand on Rick s thigh and slid it slowly inward and upward. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jeez  Dale!  Rick tensed under his hand  sitting rigidly upright   If you don t stop that I m going to... ohhh damn   he groaned softly. Rick s eyes closed  his breaths shortening as Dale lightly  but firmly massaged his rapidly filling cock.  Oh fuck  oh yeah   he whispered. Rick strove to keep still  but his buttocks tightened  his hips pushing up  grinding his erection into the welcome friction Dale provided. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Easy  baby.  Dale whispered.  Not yet  lover  not<!--more--> yet.  Dale withdrew his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick ground his teeth together  his jaw flexing. Opening his eyes he gave Dale what he hoped was a scorching glare   You better cut it out  Dale. I m warning you now. If you get me any more riled up we ll be joining the mile high club. And I won t be filling out the application in the bathroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale grinned and chuckled   I m sorry  babe  the thought of your sweet  tight  virgin  little ass is driving me nuts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick flushed  and looked around. Thankfully the seats in first class weren t squashed together.  Would you shut up!  he whispered urgently. This new aspect of Dale s behavior  this sudden dominance was causing some very new feeling for Rick to deal with. He felt off balance  almost jittery.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nobody s listening  Rick.  Dale drew his fingertips over Rick s cheek.  I like the way you blush. It s sweet  angel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn.  Rick cursed softly  shaking his head   You ve got me feeling like a virgin on her wedding night. You d think I d never had sex before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  in a way  you haven t.  Dale told him   Not like this.  he took Rick s hand  lifting it to his lips  lightly kissing  then stroking his tongue over the knuckles.  Don t worry  baby  Daddy s gonna take care of everything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick squeezed his eyes shut as another blush heated his face. A hot tingle twisted his gut with anticipation and uncertainty.  Well  shit.  he sighed   You re making me crazy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s the idea  lover.  Dale flashed him a soft  knowingly smug smile. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick  giving Dale a frowning smile  pouted silently  saying nothing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale s black Lexus turned into the gravel drive  tires crunching over the stone. He parked by the front walk  and they got out  both stretching  sighing with the pleasurable relief of being home. They smiled at each other over the top of the car and headed to the trunk  pulling out bags  and hauling them to the porch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick watched patiently as Dale found his key  fitting it into the lock. A quiver tightened his stomach as he watched Dale s long fingers turn the key. His sphincter tightened at the thought of those sleek  tapered digits working him open. He swallowed hard  holding onto the groan building in his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They shuffled the bags inside and Dale closed the door. As he turned  Rick wrapped his arms around him and began kissing him. His kiss was hard  desperate  needy. Dale groaned  and opened for Rick s probing tongue. Their bodies slammed together. Dale reached down  grasping the cheeks of Rick s ass  grinding together the thick bulges that filled their jeans. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale met Rick s need and took control  shoving his tongue into Rick s mouth  exploring  laving  eating his essence  until Rick was moaning with the exquisite pleasure of it. Dale firmly kneaded the taut cheeks under his hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He broke the kiss   Upstairs.  he ordered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick obeyed without question.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the bedroom  Rick toed off his shoes and reached for his shirt  intent on undoing the buttons  until Dale stopped him   My show  lover. Just stand there a minute. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick watched  his breath picking up speed as Dale undressed. Each item set aside  slowly revealed the body that Rick had come to love. Dale was all sleek  tanned  muscle. Fair and firm. Rick was dying to touch  especially when Dale slid out of his jeans and briefs  revealing the hard throbbing length of his cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To Rick s wide-eyed gaze  Dale s cock seemed to have grown larger than he remembered. The plump  blushing head was full and ripe  the stalk long and thick. As he stared  it quivered with anticipation  a gleaming pearl of precum appearing at the tip  growing larger until it became tear-shaped and slid with lazy grace over reddened  silky skin  leaving a gleaming trail behind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick groaned  moistening his lips in anticipation of tasting that dewy drop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale had other ideas. He pulled back the covers on the bed and sat down  swinging his legs in  and propping his back against the head board. He smiled  his eyes sultry  yet teasing   Strip for me. Slowly.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick paused for a moment then returned Dale s smile. He bent down  removing one sock. Turning he bent to remove the other  giving Dale a wonderful view of his ass  stretched taut under hugging denim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Beautiful.  Dale whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick turned his head to see Dale s gaze fastened on his ass. His smile became a grin. He stood and turned again  facing Dale. Clearing his face  he began slowly unbuttoning his shirt. His object was to drive Dale crazy with need. He had no idea that Dale was about to turn the tables on him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s right  lover  nice and slow. You have such a beautiful body  Rick. I going to run my tongue over every inch of your skin until you re squirming and begging me to fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick s eyes widened and he swallowed convulsively. Reaching the last button above his jeans  he pulled his shirt tails up and out  undoing the last button and letting his shirt fall open. All the while he watched Dale  his breath coming harder and harder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take the shirt off Rick  let me see that hard-muscled chest.  Dale ordered softly  he reached for his cock and began to slowly stroke himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick groaned at the sight  his own cock jumping  straining for release from the confines of his jeans. He pulled his shirt open  the fabric sweeping lightly across his nipples  causing them to bead and harden. The shirt dropped to the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah  babe  look at those sweet little nipples  so hard and ready. I can t wait to get them in my mouth. I want run my tongue over them and get them nice and wet before I start nibbling and sucking them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn  Dale  I need you to touch me.  Rick panted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not yet  angel. Show me the rest  sweetheart.  Dale continued to slowly work his rigid staff.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick opened the buttons on his jeans and began pushing them and his briefs down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just the jeans  babe. One thing at time.  Dale instructed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick cursed softly  but did as he was told. He stepped out of his jeans and dropped them to the floor with his shirt. He stood  his briefs tented by the thick bulge of his cock as it strained against the material. A warm  wet circle formed on the front where the head was leaking precum at an alarming rate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come here.  Dale ordered  his voice husky  alluring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick moved eagerly forward to stand as close to the bed as he could. Dale leaned forward and buried his nose in Rick s groin  taking in the pungent  potent scent of his lover. His tongue slipped out  working over the wet patch on Rick s briefs  massaging the needy flesh under it. Rick squeezed his eyes shut  a groan rumbling from his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale s hands came up  fingers sliding under the waistband of Rick s briefs  peeling them over his erection which was so hard and full it slapped against his stomach as it leaped free. Rick groaned again in anticipation. He felt the warmth of Dale s breath against his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is so amazingly beautiful.  Dale whispered against Rick s skin. His tongue slid slowly over the swollen head  spreading and tasting the sweet honey of Rick s precum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick felt his knees begin to buckle as he moaned. Dale s hands supported him.  Baby  take off the briefs and lay down here with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Legs shaking  Rick obeyed  sighing gratefully as he stretched out on the bed. Dale bent over him  smiling   To much  babe? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick shook his head in the negative.  I just need you so badly it hurts. Please  Dale  do something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale nodded   I want you to close your eyes  babe. I want you to think of your favorite fantasy  and I want you to touch yourself. I want to watch you come. Can you do that for me?  he questioned softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick nodded   You know this isn t going to take long don t you? I feel like one touch is all I need to explode. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know   Dale replied   I want you to get off once before I make love to you. I want it to last for us. I want to make this something you ll never forget. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about you?  Rick asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry about me   Dale smiled   I have a plan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick returned Dale s smile   Now?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale nodded   Now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick closed his eyes. He began to reach for his swollen  aching cock and felt Dale s hand capture his. Surprised  he began to open his eyes until he felt the cool touch of lube against his skin. He smiled and wrapped his slippery fingers around himself. Slowly he began stroking  images filling his head as his need rose. Rick threw his head back against the pillow groaning and panting  his hips straining  pushing his begging flesh between the firm pressure of his encircling fingers and hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale watched  fascinated by Rick s display. He was struck anew with the sheer animal magnetism  power and beauty of his lover. Rick s skin shone with moisture. His muscles bunched and flexed. Each move was the sheer  aching poetry that only the human body could produce. Love and desire swelled in his chest as he felt tears gather in his eyes. To be witness to such magic  to know that this man entrusted him with his body  his love  happiness and welfare was a gift that humbled him and yet filled him with strength. Dale knew he d take on the world for Rick and that Rick would do the same for him. It was nothing short of a miracle.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick s movements became shorter  tighter  harder. He jerked under the strain of impending release. His eyes flew open   I m coming.  he gasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Feed me  lover.  Dave whispered and bent  taking Rick into his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With an anguished roar  Rick came. Powerful blasts of salty/sweet cum burst from the swollen tip of his cock  flooding the interior of Dale s mouth. Dale swallowed each shot  humming his approval  the vibrations causing Rick s balls to jerk as yet more semen was unloaded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dale  oh Dale   he groaned  feeling the suctioning slide of Dale s mouth and tongue over his depleted cock. He rested a hand on Dale s head  fingers tightening in his thick  burnished hair.  No more baby  please.  he pleaded as his cock-head became sensitized to the touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale lifted up and away. He leaned over Rick  and capturing his lips in a kiss  fed him the remnants of his release. Their tongues swirled languidly in the rich  fragrant cream which they shared and swallowed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale rose up and gazed down at Rick   Feel better?  he teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick chuckled   Oh yeah. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good. Roll over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick hesitated only a moment then rolled to his stomach. It was time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale draped his body over Rick s and rested against him. Rick could feel the hard ridge of Dale s cock pressing against his ass. He lay quietly  tensely waiting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax.  Dale ordered softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick nodded and willed his muscles to loosen. They lay quietly for a few minutes. Rick felt himself beginning to doze. He was floating in a lazy fog when Dale began to slowly move. Dale s mouth moved over his shoulders  neck and back. Kissing  licking  moving lower and lower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rising up  Dale leaned forward   Get up on your knees for me  babe.  he whispered in Rick s ear  nipping his earlobe  sending a shiver down Rick s spine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick did as Dale bid. He spread his legs at Dale s urging. He felt open and vulnerable  waiting for Dale s touch. He suddenly noted the increased rhythm of Dale s breath and looked around  his eyes widening in surprise. Dale was on his knees  firmly stroking his own rigid cock. His gaze was fastened to Rick s ass and with a drawn out groan he shot. Rick felt the warm liquid splash against his ass  coating his skin. His puckered opening jumped as it was hit by a direct shot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale finished shooting and ran his still hard cock through the cum that decorated Rick s ass. He spread the creamy liquid  positioned his cock in Rick s trench  sliding it up and down. Rick moaned. A moan that multiplied and became many as Dale began licking  kissing and sucking his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale s tongue bathed Rick s skin. He became obsessed with the combination of slick  creamy cum and the clean  warm taste of his lover. His tongue followed the crevasse between Rick s taut muscular cheeks and arrived at the puckered  virgin entrance to his lovers body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale took a deep breath  inhaling the spicy musk that was Rick. Rich  dark and warm  it tickled his nostrils and wound into his soul. His cock swelled as returning blood flooded his semi-hard shaft  bring it again to full aching readiness. He groaned at the near pain caused by that urgent flood. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lowering to that tender rosebud he took his first taste. Rick s essence flooded his mouth  taking his thoughts as his brain shut down and instinct  pure and primitive took over. He began to feed. Dale awoke moments  or hours later  brought out of the fog by Rick s urgent cries. Rick s tight pinkish hole was loosened  throughly wet  and quivering from the ministrations of Dale s insistent tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He eased back and reached for the lube. Squeezing it onto his fingers he coated them and placed the pad of one against Rick s hole. Lightly rimming the rucked skin until it gleamed with lube  he gently pushed in  watching the slow mesmerizing journey of his finger inside his lover s body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick s groan got his attention   Easy baby  it s ok  it s ok. How does it feel  angel? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good  it feels good  Dale.  Rick panted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick was lost in a fog of sensation. He d never felt anything like this in his entire life. Eyes tightly closed he d strained under Dale as Dale s tongue had worked him. It was all he could do not to buck like a man crazed by pleasure. And now this  this small invasion  this beginning  was bringing not only physical pleasure but emotional upheaval. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He groaned as a second finger joined the first  opening his body  opening his soul. Rick struggled to relax  struggled to make sense of all the emotions filling his mind and heart as Dale filled his body. The smooth rhythm of Dale s stroking fingers was soothing yet provocative. A third finger moved in with the first two and Rick s thoughts shredded as pleasure and pain whipped up his spine  shocking  yet welcome.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> From a distance he heard Dale s soothing murmurs  his lost soul following the sound  knowing that here was love  here was safety  here was a place to rest and let go. His body relaxed  allowing the glide of Dale s fingers free and deep access to his accepting entrance. Rick felt bereft as Dale s fingers left him  despair rose up until he heard Dale s softly murmured order to roll over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick automatically obeyed  his eyes locking with Dale s as he settled on his back.  I want to watch your face  see your eyes as I fill you.  Dale explained gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick nodded wordlessly and helped as Dale push his legs up  exposing his entrance. Dale moved between Rick s legs and Rick shuddered as he felt the first touch of Dale s cock to his waiting pucker. He strove to relax as the pressure built. An involuntary groan was torn from his throat as the head of Dales cock penetrated the tight ring of his anus. Pain blossomed like a flower and just as quickly the petals folded and dropped away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Together they stilled  waiting for Rick s body to relax  to accept its invasion. Slowly  slowly  slowly  Dale began to push forward  stopping every inch or so  giving Rick time to adjust  to become familiar with the sensation of being filled. Finally he was in to the hilt  his pubic hair tickling Rick s parted cheeks. He pulled back slightly and returned  each retreat of longer duration until he was taking Rick with long  slow strokes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick lay moaning  the pleasure building  blinding in its intensity. His thoughts were on total shutdown  his body intent on complete meltdown. Every long  hard thrust caressed his prostate sending fiery tendrils of pleasure shooting through his groin. His own cock was throbbing in time with Dale s every move  swelling harder and harder. He felt the inevitable tightening of his balls  the tingle that proclaimed his orgasm would not be held at bay any longer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dale!  he cried out  wanting to tell Dale  unable to form the words.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let go baby. Come for me.  Dale grunted. He increased the strength of his thrusts taking Rick and himself over the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Their mutual roars of release joined  mingling  sweeter than the sound of any choir. Dale shot his load deep into the dark  hot  velvety depths of his lover. The backwash anointed his pubic hair and dripped down  puddling on the bed beneath them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick s offering drenched them in hot ropes of potent seed. Pungent and heady  the smell of sex inundated their nostrils  acting as a drug  sending them higher. Aching  gut wrenching pleasure tore through their taut  straining bodies until finally  regretfully it began to recede  leaving exhaustion and sweet  tender repletion in its wake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale had collapsed on top of Rick and rested there  his body relaxing until he felt the small convulsive movement of Rick s chest. He rose up and froze. Tears were sliding from the corners of Rick s eyes  dripping down to the pillow under his head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit! I hurt you.  Dale almost shouted  appalled at his carelessness. He made to withdraw from Rick s body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No! Stay. I m ok babe  I m ok. It s just...  Rick panted  lost  struggling to find the words.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the physical release  his emotions had come flooding back in a confused welter. He couldn t contain the flood  couldn t hide from it  couldn t make sense of the relief pitted against the guilt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shh  take your time  angel. It s ok  baby. It s ok. Dale hovered over Rick  softly stroking the hair back from his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick began hesitantly  as he carefully chose his words   All my life  I ve been strong. I ve known that this was how I was meant to be. But sometimes... sometimes I just wanted to know it was ok to be the follower  to not always have to take the lead  not always have to make the decisions. I... God  Dale.  his final words were a plea. One that Dale could not ignore.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rick  it s ok. This is how it s meant to be. You and I together are one unit. When I feel down or lost  I know you ll be there. Your strength is something I ll always be able to depend on. But now you know that you have the same with me. You don t always have to be strong. There s nothing wrong with relinquishing your control to me. It s not weakness babe  it s trust  it s knowing that I ll always be here for you  knowing that you can pull back  rest  and I ll take the lead.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale continued to stroke Rick s hair  his face and chest.  That s what this is all about. You claimed me and now I ve claimed you. We re equals  partners  lovers. We take care of each other. Understand? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick  his eyes glittering with unshed tears  nodded. He swallowed hard  a smile teasing the corners of his lips. Reaching up  he brushed the hair back from Dale s face  his touch light  tender  loving.  How did I get so lucky? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale grinned   You must have done something very good  somewhere along the way.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick chuckled  the movement pushing Dale s flaccid cock from his body  forcibly reminding him of their joining.  However it happened  I m grateful.  He pulled Dale s face down to his  giving him a warm  loving kiss.  Thank you for making my first time unforgettable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> </p><p>Dales eyes shone with pleasure and pride. He returned Rick s kiss   You re welcome.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He crawled off Rick and off the bed.  I think it s time for a shower.  Walking into the bathroom he casually threw over his shoulder.  That was one hot piece of virgin tail. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick lay on the bed chuckling. He decided to allow his lover this bit of impertinence. It was well worth it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale sat at his desk  lost in his work. His fingers moved over the keyboard  his thoughts materializing on the screen with each key stroke. He muttered a small grumble of annoyance when the phone rang. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick  he knew  was outside in the garden. He could hear the steady drone of the tiller. No chance of passing the phone answering chore to him. He hesitated a moment and thought of letting the machine pick it up  then relented.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He picked up the handset   Hello? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a brief silence then a woman s voice questioned   Dale? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  this is Dale.  he replied  puzzled. He didn t recognize the voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is Irene Hunter  Rick s mother. May I speak to Rick? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale froze with surprise   Mrs. Hunter. Yes  of course  Rick s outside. Please hold on  I ll take the phone out to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale hurriedly rose and strode for the front door. Quickly crossing the porch and down the steps  he trotted out to the garden plot that lay on the other side of the gravel driveway. He cursed silently  wincing as the rocks bit into the bare soles of his feet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick was using the small tiller to weed carefully between the rows of tomatoes  peppers and cucumbers. His tee shirt was plastered to the middle of his back with sweat. Dale smiled with pleasure at the sight of those smooth  firm muscles flexing under the damp fabric. As usual his fingers itched to touch  knowing he d find the skin warm and smooth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keeping to the edge of the garden  he pulled even with Rick  waving to get his attention. Rick shut the tiller down and with a smile made his way to Dale. Dale could see the impish light in Rick s eyes and forestalled any play by holding up the phone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your mother.  he mouth silently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick s eyes widened his brows rising. He gave Dale a questioning look as he took the phone. Dale shrugged and shook his head  having nothing to tell Rick about the reason for her call.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mom?  Rick questioned  speaking into the phone. He listened for a moment then replied   All right  I ll be down in about twenty minutes.  He listened again   That s ok  I ll see you in a bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He disconnected and looked at Dale  his expression somewhat worried   Mom wants to see me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  that s a good thing. Right?  Dale questioned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick headed for the house   I hope so   he replied sincerely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale followed and drew even with him  slipping an arm around his waist   I m sure it ll be ok. She wouldn t ask you over just so she could wallop you again   he teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Guess you re right.  Rick agreed   Babe  I m dirty and I smell. You re gonna need a shower too if you don t turn me loose. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t mind   Dale admitted   I like the way you smell. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stinky?  Rick chuckled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s pure man smell.  Dale told him   Musky-hot and spicy  mmm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick grinned  pulling Dale close as they stopped in front of the porch.  You ve gotten to be a real horndog  lover   he leaned in  nibbling at Dale s lower lip   ever since you took my cherry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale smiled against Rick s teasing lips   Where you re concerned  angel  I ve always been a horndog.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slanted his lips over Rick s finding that familiar and perfect fit. Rick moaned and Dale took advantage of the offer  sliding his tongue into Rick s mouth. Their tongues tangled and explored  Rick s following Dale s home  where Dale held it captive  suckling lightly. Rick broke the kiss  stepping back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Breathing hard  he looked down at the bulge that strained against his buttons   Damn  now I gotta take a cold shower! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale stepped forward  closing the gap between them   I could be persuaded to take of this for you.  he offered  his hand stroking Rick s swollen cock behind the imprisoning denim  tracing it with a slow sultry motion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t take this the wrong way  babe   Rick said stepping out of reach   but I don t think that would be a very good idea right now. It s going to be hard enough to talk to my mother as it is without blushing like a schoolboy cause I can t help thinking about how my lover just got me off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale grinned and chuckled   Guess it s the cold shower then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I know.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick s petulant expression brought another spate of laughter from Dale. He followed as Rick morosely made his way upstairs  determined to face his fate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An hour later  Dale was pacing the floor. Rick had been gone for 45 minutes and Dale couldn t help but worry. He remembered the last time Rick had faced his mother. How he had returned home with a red and swollen cheek from the blow she d dealt him. His mouth tightened at the memory. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still  he thought to himself  Gerald had said that Rick s mother had been immediately sorry for her action. An action that was explained by incidents out of the past. Dale could  in a way  understand and even forgive Mrs. Hunter. But still he worried.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the phone rang he jumped  his heart pounding. Carefully he picked up the handset and breathed a sigh of relief at the sound of Rick s voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dale. Mom wants to meet you. Would you come down  please? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dales eyes went round as panic set in   Are you sure? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  babe  it s ok. I promise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe I should wear that old football helmet that s up in the attic.  Dale quipped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dale.  Rick s admonishment was clearly heard in that one word.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale grimaced   Ok  I m sorry. I ll be down in a few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale hung up and immediately cursed. This meeting of the in-laws would be a nerve wracking business at best. With their history  he felt he was in for a very uncomfortable time. He decided against changing his clothes. Jeans and a polo shirt were respectable enough. Slipping on his shoes  he decided to hoof it to the Hunters. Any delay would be welcome.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Arriving at the Hunter s he found Rick waiting for him on the front porch. Rick pulled him in for a hug and Dale stiffened in his arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax. I told you  it s ok.  Rick murmured in his ear before taking the lobe in his mouth for a quick nibble.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn  Rick  not now!  Dale whispered urgently  trying to extricate himself from Rick s embrace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick grinned and relented. He ushered Dale into the house. By-passing the living room  he took the lead and pulled Dale into the kitchen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale was confronted by the sight of Gerald  who gave him a wink  sitting at the kitchen table. Dale s mother was at the sink and turned when they entered. Dale was struck by her beauty. For a woman in her 50 s she was very well preserved. Her dark hair shone and had very little gray. Her blue eyes were bright and Dale could swear he felt the welcome in them. He was sure when she came forward and took his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dale  I m so happy to meet you. Please sit. Would you like some coffee? Or we have tea  soda  juice  you name it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Coffee will be fine  Mrs. Hunter.  he told her  then mentally winced  hoping she wouldn t deliver it into his lap. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The coffee appeared before him  on the table and in a cup and Dale winced again at the unfairness of his thought. His gaze met Rick s. Rick seemed to understand and shook his head slightly  before giving him a smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mrs. Hunter sat and said to Dale   I insist you call me Irene. What is they always say? Something to the effect that Mrs. Whoever is my mother-in-law? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gerald and Rick chuckled. Dale couldn t help but smile.  Thank you  Irene. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome. Now Dale  let s get right to the heart of the matter.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale gave Rick a look of panic  but found no help in that direction. Gerald was equally noncommital. Dale was on his own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was wrong. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I beg your pardon  ma am?  Dale was astonished. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now don t go ma aming me or we re not going to get along at all well.  Irene teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  Irene  please continue.  Dale replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She looked at Rick   I like him  he s very polite. You could learn a thing or two here  son. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mom   Rick whined  drawing out the word and giving it his best imitation from his behavior of years ago.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gerald snorted and it was Dale s turn to chuckle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Irene sighed   The things I put up with. Now Dale  seriously. I ve apologized to Rick for... well  let s just say it  for hitting him. I m not going to beat around the bush here. I was shocked when Rick told us about you. My reaction was prompted by things that Gerald has explained to you. I m sure you understand my reaction  bad as it was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale nodded but kept silent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to know that I m sorry for the way I acted. I m fully prepared and actually pleased to welcome you to the family. I hope you ll find it in your heart to forgive our rocky beginning.  She held her hand out to Dale.  Friends?  she questioned hopefully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale took her hand and gave her a sweet  open smile   Friends.  he agreed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Irene breathed a sigh of relief   Good. Rick tells me you re a writer and he s following in your footsteps. I think it s wonderful. Farming is a good living for some  but I d like to see one of my boys make it in some other field. No pun intended. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everyone laughed  the laughter easing away the last of the tension. After that  they had a good visit  Irene making them promise to come for supper the next evening. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick and Dale walked hand in hand back home. Dale was silent during the walk. When they entered the kitchen he sat at the table and looked at Rick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I like your mom. I was prepared not to  but I couldn t help it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick sat opposite him and reached for Dale s hand  rubbing his fingers lightly over Dale s knuckles   I m glad you like her. Thank you for giving her a chance  Dale. She really is a good woman. She s been the most kind and loving person my whole life. Our house was always filled with love and laughter. I m not saying there was never any discord. When people live in close proximity that s to be expected  especially between brothers and sisters and children and parents. But what I mean is  it could have been a hell of a lot worse.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale nodded   I understand  believe me I do. It s good to know there s someone who ll keep you in line   he teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ass.  Rick squeezed his hand fondly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale smiled  then sobered   Have you decided whether or not to tell your dad about Steven? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick shook is head   I m just not sure. I want to. I know Dad would be glad to know that Steven is happy. But every time I start to say something I feel like... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re betraying your mother?  Dale filled in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah.  Rick admitted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dale rose and walked around the table. Wrapping his arms around Rick s shoulders  he kissed the top of his head.  Let s not worry about it now. Come on. You promised to show me that new chapter you wrote. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick took Dale s outstretched hand and followed him to the study. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  After you show me what you ve got. I ll show you what I ve got. How bout it stud?  Dale wiggled his eyebrows.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick chuckled and releasing Dale s hand  used both of his to squeeze Dale s firm  flexing cheeks   I know what you ve got  babe  but I ll be charitable and let you show me again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gee thanks.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick laughed at Dale s sarcastic tone and followed him into the study.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>To be continued...</i> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/21/a-lesson-on/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>hard meaty cock</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/19/hard-meaty-cock/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/19/hard-meaty-cock/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 19:30:10 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/19/hard-meaty-cock/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cute skinny twink gets completely naked and shows off his hard meaty cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/101/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/ca11140869.jpg" alt="Cute skinny twink gets completely naked and shows off his hard meaty cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>First Time Asian<br /> <br /> <p><I>My seventh story  your comments are appreciated.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   --------------------  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was a business competitor of mine. I had heard his name many times  but had never actually met him. We competed for clients on an almost daily basis. One evening we finally met  it was at a business fair. I strolled by his company s booth and there he was. I knew him by the nametag on his jacket  mine was visible also and I walked up and introduced myself.  I m Brad   I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mine s Pack   he answered.  No jokes please   he continued. It s an Asian nickname. My given name is much longer and unpronounceable to most Americans. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  you re not American?  I asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed   Yes  of course I am  but my parents are from abroad. My father is Thai  my mother Vietnamese. I was born here after they moved and were here for<!--more--> a few years.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m amazed we haven t met until now   I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me too  the  few  times I lost a client to you  I wanted to meet you and give you some shit.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed   You do the same to me all the time  most of our clients are pretty fickle.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He said   Say  want to get out of here and grab a drink?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is pretty boring  I m only here because my company insists on it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go   he stated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went to his car. I noticed it was a grade up from mine  my competitive instincts kicking in. He drove us quite a ways to a bar I d never heard of. The bar was clean  and dark. He ordered a  single-malt  scotch on the rocks. I did the same.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we sipped our drinks  I took a good look at him. He was about 5 9   and maybe 160 pounds  very slim and wiry. He removed his jacket and rolled up his sleeves. I noticed some intricate tattoos on his firm arms. He must have noticed my gaze as he said   From my high school days  my friends and I pretended to be tough  gang types. We really weren t  but it was an excuse to get the tattoos.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I removed my jacket  rolled up my sleeve and showed him my tattoo.  Almost the same thing for me  but I got mine just before I was going to enter the Marines. I eventually changed my mind about the service and got into sales though.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed loudly   The tattooed yuppies.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We drank through the night  exchanging stories about our crazy clients. I could feel a genuine bond begin to grow between us when he asked   Let s go to my place  grounds are closed by now and your car is probably locked in so you have no choice but to come with me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds just fine.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got in his car and drove to one of the  burbs . Once inside he asked   Do you smoke?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Weed?  I answered   Maybe too much.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He broke out his stash and rolled a  fatty . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was getting really stoned when he said   I ve got a few more tattoos  want to see them? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He removed his shirt  his chest was covered with deep green tattoos of Asian-style dragons.  Wow!  I said  my single tattoo a far distant second place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  One of the problems with getting this high is that I get so damn horny   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve got some porn   he answered.  It s a little weird though. A gay friend of mine is a  porn-junkie  and edits these amazing flicks for me. It s all straight porn except that every twenty minutes or so it flips to a gay sex scene. This guy has been trying to get into my pants for years and he thinks my watching stuff like that will open the door for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds fine  let s watch some   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got up and found the first DVD  popped it into the machine and turned on the TV. It was good porn  very  very hot ladies sucking huge cocks and getting ass-fucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It seemed to be getting warm and as he was still shirtless  I shucked mine. He said   I m hurtin   is it cool if I jack off?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  fine. I ll probably do the same. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slipped off his pants and briefs  I did the same. We were both on the sofa  about three feet apart. We stroked our cocks  watching the hot scenes. I wasn t sure  but I think he was occasionally glancing my way. One time he got up to swivel the TV so that we had a better angle. When he sat back down  he was right next to me  our thighs touching. I could feel his motions as he jacked off. He pressed his thigh further onto mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly he said   One of the gay scenes is about to come on  want me to fast forward? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I d like to see it if that s OK. I ve never seen anything gay before   I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The screen switched to two men  both well hung and attractive. One was feeding the other his huge cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asked   Do you think you could ever do that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I surprised myself by answering   Yeah  I think I could. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up and faced me. He began to stroke his cock. It was long and slender. His body was incredible  hardly any body fat and those tattoos were wild.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He put one foot on the sofa and moved closer to me  his cock directed at my mouth. He said   Then do it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was my first cock. I leaned forward and brought his cock to my mouth. I started to suck him  keeping my mouth wet with saliva. I really tried to do really well. All night long we had sort been competing and I wanted to do this right. I softly massaged his balls with one hand and stroked his asshole with the other. I could feel ropes of saliva dripping down my chin. He face-fucked me for some time. I finally pulled away and said   Switch  I want some action. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sat on the sofa as I got into place. My cock was much larger than his  the one thing I was really kicking his ass at. He attacked my cock  doing a much better job than I had. He was acting like a nasty whore  slobbering and sucking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was jacking me off with one hand and giving me  cheater s head  with the other  sliding his hand up the shaft in unison with the motions of his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said   I m going to pop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He increased his motions. I grew taught and leaned back  my hands on my ass and spurted my cum down his throat. He didn t let up until I was bone-dry. He was jacking off at full speed and then shot his own load  his cum landing on his chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hot man  really hot   he said.  Let s go into the bedroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We walked to his bedroom and lied down. We were both breathing hard when he said   I ll be right back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He returned with two iced mugs of beer. I downed mine immediately as he did the same.  Fucking incredible   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The beer or the sex?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed and grabbed his cock   Both! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We drank for a while when he said   Let s try a little sixty-nine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was on my back as he reversed himself and got on top of me. I took his medium-hard cock into my mouth and began to suck. I could feel him doing the same thing to me. The competition was back on. I think we were both getting really turned on and at the same time trying to outdo each other. The sucking and licking continued for what seemed like hours. I would reach up and stick my tongue up his ass  and then he would do the same to me. We were both breathing hard  taking deep breaths between our oral assaults. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s take a break   I suggested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said   Say  I ve got an idea. What say you and me play a little backgammon to see who gets to fuck who in the ass   (I had noticed a dusty set in his living room).<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK  but we ve got to play naked   he answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went into the living room and set up the game. We decided to play  tournament style  using the Doubling Cube  first one to 21 points gets the other s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had no idea of course that I had played often with my friends and was considered by them to be quite good. He played well  for a  beginner   but I just plain kicked his ass. I said   Time to pay up ...  bitch . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck your bitch   he laughingly answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We returned to his room where he went along with the bet. He got on his hands and knees and stuck his ass in the air.  All yours   he said and handed me a tube of lube.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got behind him and lubed my growing cock.  Hard or easy?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Up to you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought  fuck it  and lined up my now fully hard cock. I gave him slow steady pressure  my cock disappearing up his hole. He didn t complain  but pushed back at me. Once inside I began my ride. I fucked him silly. I was grabbing his hips for leverage and just banged away. He met each one of my lunges  really getting into it. His back was arched and I could watch my cock slam into his ass. His hole was becoming loose and stretched. One time I accidentally pulled all the way out. His asshole stayed wide open  I could see the hot pink flesh inside. That really set me off. I slammed back in and just pounded him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was getting close. He must have sensed it as he slipped away from me and turned around to face me. He shoved my hands away and grabbed my cock  jacking it as fast as he could. I actually screamed as I blasted a huge load onto his beautiful Asian face. He continued to stroke me as I came down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I collapsed onto the floor where he looked down  his face covered with my cum  and said   Wimp. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was spent  but laughed. He pulled me up by the hand and led me to the shower. We soaped each other sharing the occasional kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spent the night in his bed  we watched old WWII flicks from the sixties before falling asleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got up in the morning and shared a large breakfast of sweet bacon and greasy eggs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got dressed and were just out the door when I realized I had left my briefcase on the table. I said   I ll be right back  forgot my briefcase. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cool  I ll warm up the car. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went back inside and grabbed my briefcase. As I left  my gaze was caught my some shiny things on the fireplace mantel  backgammon trophies. The motherfucker had sandbagged me.</p> a few years.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m amazed we haven t met until now   I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me too  the  few  times I lost a client to you  I wanted to meet you and give you some shit.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed   You do the same to me all the time  most of our clients are pretty fickle.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He said   Say  want to get out of here and grab a drink?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is pretty boring  I m only here because my company insists on it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go   he stated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went to his car. I noticed it was a grade up from mine  my competitive instincts kicking in. He drove us quite a ways to a bar I d never heard of. The bar was clean  and dark. He ordered a  single-malt  scotch on the rocks. I did the same.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we sipped our drinks  I took a good look at him. He was about 5 9   and maybe 160 pounds  very slim and wiry. He removed his jacket and rolled up his sleeves. I noticed some intricate tattoos on his firm arms. He must have noticed my gaze as he said   From my high school days  my friends and I pretended to be tough  gang types. We really weren t  but it was an excuse to get the tattoos.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I removed my jacket  rolled up my sleeve and showed him my tattoo.  Almost the same thing for me  but I got mine just before I was going to enter the Marines. I eventually changed my mind about the service and got into sales though.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed loudly   The tattooed yuppies.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We drank through the night  exchanging stories about our crazy clients. I could feel a genuine bond begin to grow between us when he asked   Let s go to my place  grounds are closed by now and your car is probably locked in so you have no choice but to come with me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds just fine.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got in his car and drove to one of the  burbs . Once inside he asked   Do you smoke?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Weed?  I answered   Maybe too much.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He broke out his stash and rolled a  fatty . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was getting really stoned when he said   I ve got a few more tattoos  want to see them? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He removed his shirt  his chest was covered with deep green tattoos of Asian-style dragons.  Wow!  I said  my single tattoo a far distant second place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  One of the problems with getting this high is that I get so damn horny   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve got some porn   he answered.  It s a little weird though. A gay friend of mine is a  porn-junkie  and edits these amazing flicks for me. It s all straight porn except that every twenty minutes or so it flips to a gay sex scene. This guy has been trying to get into my pants for years and he thinks my watching stuff like that will open the door for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds fine  let s watch some   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got up and found the first DVD  popped it into the machine and turned on the TV. It was good porn  very  very hot ladies sucking huge cocks and getting ass-fucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It seemed to be getting warm and as he was still shirtless  I shucked mine. He said   I m hurtin   is it cool if I jack off?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  fine. I ll probably do the same. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slipped off his pants and briefs  I did the same. We were both on the sofa  about three feet apart. We stroked our cocks  watching the hot scenes. I wasn t sure  but I think he was occasionally glancing my way. One time he got up to swivel the TV so that we had a better angle. When he sat back down  he was right next to me  our thighs touching. I could feel his motions as he jacked off. He pressed his thigh further onto mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly he said   One of the gay scenes is about to come on  want me to fast forward? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I d like to see it if that s OK. I ve never seen anything gay before   I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The screen switched to two men  both well hung and attractive. One was feeding the other his huge cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asked   Do you think you could ever do that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I surprised myself by answering   Yeah  I think I could. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up and faced me. He began to stroke his cock. It was long and slender. His body was incredible  hardly any body fat and those tattoos were wild.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He put one foot on the sofa and moved closer to me  his cock directed at my mouth. He said   Then do it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was my first cock. I leaned forward and brought his cock to my mouth. I started to suck him  keeping my mouth wet with saliva. I really tried to do really well. All night long we had sort been competing and I wanted to do this right. I softly massaged his balls with one hand and stroked his asshole with the other. I could feel ropes of saliva dripping down my chin. He face-fucked me for some time. I finally pulled away and said   Switch  I want some action. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sat on the sofa as I got into place. My cock was much larger than his  the one thing I was really kicking his ass at. He attacked my cock  doing a much better job than I had. He was acting like a nasty whore  slobbering and sucking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was jacking me off with one hand and giving me  cheater s head  with the other  sliding his hand up the shaft in unison with the motions of his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said   I m going to pop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He increased his motions. I grew taught and leaned back  my hands on my ass and spurted my cum down his throat. He didn t let up until I was bone-dry. He was jacking off at full speed and then shot his own load  his cum landing on his chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hot man  really hot   he said.  Let s go into the bedroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We walked to his bedroom and lied down. We were both breathing hard when he said   I ll be right back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He returned with two iced mugs of beer. I downed mine immediately as he did the same.  Fucking incredible   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The beer or the sex?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed and grabbed his cock   Both! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We drank for a while when he said   Let s try a little sixty-nine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was on my back as he reversed himself and got on top of me. I took his medium-hard cock into my mouth and began to suck. I could feel him doing the same thing to me. The competition was back on. I think we were both getting really turned on and at the same time trying to outdo each other. The sucking and licking continued for what seemed like hours. I would reach up and stick my tongue up his ass  and then he would do the same to me. We were both breathing hard  taking deep breaths between our oral assaults. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s take a break   I suggested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said   Say  I ve got an idea. What say you and me play a little backgammon to see who gets to fuck who in the ass   (I had noticed a dusty set in his living room).<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK  but we ve got to play naked   he answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We went into the living room and set up the game. We decided to play  tournament style  using the Doubling Cube  first one to 21 points gets the other s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had no idea of course that I had played often with my friends and was considered by them to be quite good. He played well  for a  beginner   but I just plain kicked his ass. I said   Time to pay up ...  bitch . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck your bitch   he laughingly answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We returned to his room where he went along with the bet. He got on his hands and knees and stuck his ass in the air.  All yours   he said and handed me a tube of lube.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got behind him and lubed my growing cock.  Hard or easy?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Up to you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought  fuck it  and lined up my now fully hard cock. I gave him slow steady pressure  my cock disappearing up his hole. He didn t complain  but pushed back at me. Once inside I began my ride. I fucked him silly. I was grabbing his hips for leverage and just banged away. He met each one of my lunges  really getting into it. His back was arched and I could watch my cock slam into his ass. His hole was becoming loose and stretched. One time I accidentally pulled all the way out. His asshole stayed wide open  I could see the hot pink flesh inside. That really set me off. I slammed back in and just pounded him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was getting close. He must have sensed it as he slipped away from me and turned around to face me. He shoved my hands away and grabbed my cock  jacking it as fast as he could. I actually screamed as I blasted a huge load onto his beautiful Asian face. He continued to stroke me as I came down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I collapsed onto the floor where he looked down  his face covered with my cum  and said   Wimp. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was spent  but laughed. He pulled me up by the hand and led me to the shower. We soaped each other sharing the occasional kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spent the night in his bed  we watched old WWII flicks from the sixties before falling asleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got up in the morning and shared a large breakfast of sweet bacon and greasy eggs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got dressed and were just out the door when I realized I had left my briefcase on the table. I said   I ll be right back  forgot my briefcase. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cool  I ll warm up the car. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went back inside and grabbed my briefcase. As I left  my gaze was caught my some shiny things on the fireplace mantel  backgammon trophies. The motherfucker had sandbagged me.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/19/hard-meaty-cock/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>naked in a kitchen</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/10/naked-in-a-kitchen/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/10/naked-in-a-kitchen/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2009 17:39:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/10/naked-in-a-kitchen/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>18 y.o. gay lovers get naked in a kitchen and have some nasty hardcore fun</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/e068/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/c7e0bded06.jpg" alt="18 y.o. gay lovers get naked in a kitchen and have some nasty hardcore fun" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Clarafication<br /> <br /> <p>She brought me in to the room nude and blindfolded  the black cloth loose around my face. I kept my eyes closed  the smile on my lips telling her without a doubt that if I opened my eyes  her game would be over. But Clara didn t seem to mind  she knew I d play along.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve thought about what you told me   she said quietly into my ear  leading me by the shoulder towards the middle of the room. I felt the bed s covers brushing against my bare legs.  I decided to try it out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My heartbeat seemed to quicken  my eyes struggling to remain shut. Suspecting that I knew what she was up to  my face began to heat. A fantasy I had admitted to my girlfriend two weeks ago  one I d never been able to tell her before. Something that was almost more fantasy than urge  something that might be best left as fantasy and not reality. Frightened  I yearned to open my eyes<!--more--> and see if she had done it. Clara seemed to sense my fear and squeezed my shoulder reassuringly with her tiny hand. Best not to open them until she d told me it was all right  but still  my curiosity nagged at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her warm fingers caressed my face  and with a slow brushing motion she pulled the blindfold over my head  releasing my vision. I opened my eyes slowly  scared  and gulped heavily when I saw him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His body seemed perfect  his skin tone creamy but not pale. A blindfold much different than the one I had previously worn hid his eyes  but his short black hair was visible above it  dark  dark hair like I had never seen. Shorter  thinner hairs covered the rest of his well-shaped body. Vague muscles  obviously not a builder  just in-shape. And his cock  rock hard from the position he had been tied in  was no larger than mine. His arms were spread  his legs held wide  and thick  soft ropes kept him in place on Clara s soft bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you think?  my girlfriend  my mistress  asked quietly into my ear.  He s for you. You can do whatever you want with him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The young man s cock twitched at those words  the muscles in his arms flexing softly. I watched the hypnotic rise and fall of his chest  and swallowed heavily again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t knowÐ²Ð‚Â¦  I mumbled  struggling with my will to move away. Excitement flowed through my body  there was no doubt about that. The heat in my loins was unmistakable  and I could feel my cock beginning to swell with anticipation. But I was scared. This was a line I didn t know if I wanted to cross.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Touch him  at least  Todd   Clara said  pushing me lightly towards the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tentatively  I lifted my hand  moving it towards the other man s body until I could feel the heat radiating from him. He groaned and shifted again  as though he could feel my hand so close to his thigh  and lifted his hips. Fire shot through my skin as his flesh brushed against mine  and I gasped and pulled away as if struck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Todd   Clara chastised  taking my hand in her own.  I want you to touch him.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Patiently guiding me  Clara rested my hand on his thigh. I swallowed deeply again and did my best not to struggle  the urge to pull away strong. Through my fear and inhibitions I felt the heat in my body rise  and my cock grow even larger  filling with my desire. I wanted this  I knew I did  but that didn t stop my reluctance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Clara  please  I m not ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me get this straight  Todd. You wanted a man  so I got you a man. Now you don t want him? Am I hearing you clearly? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Clara s voice growled in the back of her throat  and her hand clenched mine tighter  holding my palm flat against the thinly haired thigh. I could feel his body pulsing  his heartbeat  his breaths  everything he did through that leg. I groaned and tugged my hand  letting my girlfriend know that this was enough.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m very disappointed   Clara said coldly  lifting her hand off mine abruptly.  I gave you what you wanted. It s not my fault that you won t take it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  baby   I said  bending down to kiss her small face in apology. Clara turned her head away from my lips  dodging my mouth s attention  her eyes locked on the man on the bed. He still breathed heavily  his face turned away from us  listening intently.  Thank you   I said again  pleading for her forgiveness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re an ungrateful little boy   Clara said  turning her hot eyes back to me.  Do you know what I do with ungrateful little boys? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In an instant she had gone from my soft  loving girlfriend to my cold  frightening mistress. Hard and merciless  but exciting. Against my will my cock hardened the rest of the way  and she saw it and knew it s meaning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Ma am   I said  hoping the title would appease her some. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go in to the living-room. I will meet with you in a moment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glanced once again at the helpless man on Clara s bed  his fists clenched at the corners  his calves flexing and releasing  his body painfully still and yet dramatically alive with every tiny move he made. My hand ached to touch him again  but my mind screamed at me for even thinking such things. I turned and left the bedroom  sitting down on the couch and waiting for my mistress to come back out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unsure of who would leave the room  my mistress or my girlfriend  I reluctantly kept my legs open  my hard member available for any eyes to view. My mistress didn t like for me to close my legs  but my girlfriend would allow it. Better to play it safe and keep my thighs apart than to bring down the wrath of my already irked tormenter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were alone together inside  and my jealousy peeked out for just a moment to wonder what my girlfriend  my mistress  would do with an attractive man tied to her bed. It wasn t long before Clara came out of the room  her head held high  but it seemed an eternity. Behind her trailed the man who had been bound to her bed  unblindfolded  clothed in boxers and a t-shirt and a boyish smile. Lips straight  unable to smile myself  I struggled to keep my legs separated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was as handsome as he had seemed  dark eyes darting from my cock to my eyes  a smile on his lips. I looked away from him quickly  avoiding those penetrating eyes. He had heard my secret desires  had felt my touch. I was ashamed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you love me  Todd?  Clara s sweet voice asked. It was uncharacteristic of her  that sweet voice with the hard face. She seemed to be playing the part of the mistress  rather than being it. I sought her eyes  keeping her attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  More than anything  Clara   I said  testing the waters. She didn t flinch  didn t correct me in the use of her name. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m giving you to Brandon for the weekend. He will stay here  and I will  too  but you are to be to him as you are to me. Do you understand? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My willpower failed me and my legs pulled together. My cock was still hard  still proud and erect  although my mind was shocked with fear and doubt. Looking from her warm eyes to his  from the hard face of my mistress to the smiling one of the stranger  I felt helpless and alone on the couch. She offered me what I wanted  offered me a man s body to explore  and now she offered me a chance to feel that there was no backing out. The psychology was good  but I didn t know if I could do it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For my girlfriend  my sweet Clara  I would do anything.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Clara   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She smiled. Her face relaxed from the part she played  her eyes warming and her lips softening. I saw her chest rise with a deep breath of relief. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then you are his   she said  and turned to the other man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon turned to me  his dark eyes drawing long from my body. I shivered under his gaze  afraid  but I knew that I could really pull out whenever I wanted to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said  smiling as he met my eyes. He had seen me  all of me  naked and alone. I felt vulnerable  I was vulnerable  but excited.  I would like to take you back into the bedroom. To get to know you better. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His words were well enunciated  his voice deep and penetrating. It seemed to strike the inside of me  the very core of my being. Patiently he stood in front of me  waiting for me to follow his orders. <br  /><br /> With a deep breath of air I stood in front of him  revealing my body in its erect form. His smile stayed the same  thin but sincere. Motioning with his arm  he directed me towards the bedroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The walk  few steps as it was  seemed to be the longest and most frightening of my existence. Minutes before I had walked here blind  unsure of what was ahead of me. Now  I feared that I knew exactly what was going to happen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The bed  familiar and comforting  was centered in the room. Clara enjoyed having it there  enjoyed the many possibilities it offered. The ropes that had bound Brandon still dangled from the posts  and I couldn t take my eyes off of them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In the middle of the bed   Brandon directed. I looked over my shoulder  assuring myself that Clara stood near. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please don t leave me   I mouthed silently to her. She nodded. I obeyed Brandon and sat on the bed  scooting myself to its center.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lay down   he said  as I had expected him to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Closing my eyes  I lay back on the bed  my limbs loose beside me. Reluctant and frightened as I was  not once did the pulsing in my loins slow. Not for the briefest of moments did my arousal wan. On more than one level I wanted this badly. Fear of the unknown was the only thing standing in my way  and control over it had been placed in the hands of a stranger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A red-hot touch grazed my thigh  and my eyes shot open as I sat up rigid. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax   Brandon cooed.  Lay back down.  He brushed his finger against my leg again  much like I had wanted to touch his before  when our positions had been reversed. The stroking sent a tingle up my leg  goose bumps rising on my flesh  but my cock only throbbed between my thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hand traced its way down my leg  over my thigh and down my shin  around my foot and to the rope at the corner of the bed. I kept my eyes shut as he wrapped the soft hold around my ankle and tied it securely. It was not tight  but I could not free myself without undoing the knot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colors flashed in front of my eyes as I sensed him walk to the other corner of the bed  and heat flowed through my body as he touched the next ankle. He tied me down in the most frustrating way  legs first  so I could still struggle if I wanted to. My willpower was the only thing holding me on the bed  and my brain fought with it until Brandon reached my wrist.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took my hand in his  touching my palm with his soft fingers. I squeezed my face tight  struggling hard not to open my eyes. Somehow  opening them would be defeat  and keeping them closed was a victory to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Expertly my hands were bound  my body helpless and spread-eagled for Brandon s inspection. But he didn t touch me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Open your eyes   he said  and I shook my head violently.  Open them   he coaxed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My chest heaved with every deep breath I took  the air feeling stuffy and thick. Beads of sweat were gathering at my hairline  and my face remained clenched as I refused to open my eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Open them   he said again  harder  colder this time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned my face away from him  blocking out what was going on. I drifted into a new state  a tenser one than even before  as my fear won over my willpower and I began to struggle. My hips rose from the bed  my body unaware of the provocative motions I was making. Back and forth I thrashed  yanking at the bonds  my eyes open finally and wide with fright. I struggled on the bed  messing the blankets  pulling the sheets from under the mattress. And as I writhed  Clara and Brandon only watched.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Panting  I stopped. I knew the futility of my efforts  and it was useless to struggle with the ropes. The power to stop them lay in words  but when I opened my mouth to speak it was as though my voice left me. Only a moan escaped  a throaty howl that even I couldn t tell between one of fear and one of desire. My cock twitched between my legs  swollen and ready  eager for the relief it desired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Todd   Clara said softly from the side of the bed. I opened my eyes and turned them to her  pleading with her silently for release.  If you want to stop  you have to say so   she said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Opening my mouth  I sought the words. But they didn t come. At least one part of me was content  bound and helpless on the bed. Naked and ready for whatever the two of them had planned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look at me.  Brandon s hand reached for my face. I breathed heavily as it approached  his fingers reaching for me. Gently  he touched my cheek  and then took my chin in his palm. Slowly he guided my face towards his  and my eyes were drawn to those dark orbs of his like magnets. They were kind  his eyes  and I told myself I had nothing to fear from him.  That isn t so bad  now  is it?  he asked  his soft lips smiling again.  If it d been me on the bed  this is how I would have wanted to learn about you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hand remained on my face  holding my gaze as his expression changed. His eyes drifted from mine and went to my body  his free hand slowly moving towards my chest. My breaths quickened as I sensed it approach  and the first touch of his finger to my belly shook me inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tracing circles around my navel  he slowly stroked my body. His fingers were light as feathers  unobtrusive and yet heavy as granite. My belly shied away from the tickling touch  but he only pressed in further until he felt me again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have nice skin   he commented  his circles widening further and further out from my navel until his fingers were combing through the thick hair above my cock.  And nice hair  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay tense  my whole body exploding with fear and desire combined  as his hands raked through my wiry pubic hairs. He twirled his finger in the thickness  tugging the soft hair lightly  teasing me relentlessly. The whole time  his hand did not even brush against my throbbing cock. As gently as he had taken my face in his hand  he released it  but I could not tear my eyes away from his face  watching every little change in his expression as he moved along my flesh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After an eternity of toying  he moved down from my private area  stroking his fingers through the thick hairs of my leg  feeling the length of my thigh and knee. I couldn t help jumping when he reached my foot and tenderly stroked the underside. Almost tickling me  he brushed against the sensitive area  running the tip of his finger from my heel to the end of my big toe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over to the opposite leg  and the journey began again  his hand caressing each inch of my leg and hip. He did not linger at my pubic area as long  only running his hand through the hair once  and then following the thin trail back to my navel. He stroked there  and I couldn t help trembling underneath his hand  quivering and cringing  but crying out through my hot flesh for more. Brandon chuckled  and I finally was able to break my eye contact  throwing my face to the side to avoid the smoldering look he threw me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Todd   Brandon cooed.  I didn t tell you that you could look away.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I refused to turn my face back to him  my body struggling to writhe underneath his hot touch. He was doing things to me that caused me shame  my face and whole body burning red with embarrassment and desire. I was reacting in ways I had only dreamed  a fantasy come to life  and I couldn t voice the words for him to leave me alone. I didn t really want to be left alone  I wanted him to grab my cock in his hand and finish me off  releasing me from my inner tension. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look at me   he said again  sternly. I refused  shaking my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  his hot fingers caressed my cheeks  stroking my flushed skin. They wrapped around my chin and turned my face towards him  but I refused to open my eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Clara s voice penetrated my ears  her sultry  sexy  feminine tone breaking into my mind and tearing me out of my fantasy world into the real  harsh  yet exciting  reality.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Todd   she admonished.  Open your eyes and look at Brandon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reluctantly  I did so  and met his dark gaze.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That isn t so bad  is it?  Clara asked  approaching the side of the bed. I whimpered as her hand came towards my face  and her fingers stroked my cheeks over Brandon s fingers  which held me tight. Looking at her  I saw her shake her head.  Look at Brandon   she repeated  and I struggled to look away from her to the young man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She remained at my side  her hand casually stroking my face  reassuring me. Brandon s free hand continued its trail up from my belly  stroking the muscles of my abdomen and then up to my chest  paying special attention to my tiny dark nipples  which instantly hardened under his touch. I flinched as he took one between his thumb and first finger  squeezing and pinching lightly until I thought that my cock would explode.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He has sensitive nipples   Clara commented  her eyes not leaving my face. I risked a glance at her  and she shook her head again. Quickly I looked back at my tormentor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I like sensitive nipples   Brandon smiled  and he switched to the opposite one  squeezing and pinching until I moaned out loud.  Would you like me to bite them  Todd?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t answer  but the rise and fall of my chest became more rapid as I breathed excitedly. My cock was pulsing so hard I thought it would explode if his mouth  her mouth  any mouth touched my body. Slowly and deliberately Brandon lowered his head  and my eyes followed as his large soft lips took my nipple  sucking it into his hot mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He made love to that tiny bit of my flesh  rolling it around with his silky tongue. I groaned and shut my eyes  thrusting my hips up from the bed in the hopes of contact with anything. Smooth white teeth took my nipple and slight pressure was applied  just enough to make me feel as though the tip of my nipple would explode like the head of my cock. I moaned loudly underneath him  my hands clenching in their bonds and lightly tugging at the ropes. Clara s fingers stroked softly as Brandon tortured my flesh  and then moved across my chest to the opposite breast  taking that nipple and giving it the same treatment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh god   I whimpered  writhing underneath Brandon s face as he sucked my nipples.  Oh  pleaseÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you need  love?  Clara asked  taking my face from Brandon and turning it towards me.  Tell us what you need. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please   I whimpered. I couldn t make myself say the words that would give me the release I craved. The current caresses were out of my control  the mouth on my chest moving against my will. If I spoke my needs  my desires  my wants  I would be voicing the impossible. I was ashamed  but I wanted to feel that hot mouth on my cock. I wanted to be inside him. I wanted to be fucked by him  by her  by anybody. I needed it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have to say the words   Clara insisted.  Say them  and we ll do it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please   was the only word I could mumble.  PleaseÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He won t say it   Clara said  disappointed. Brandon lifted his face from my chest  his mouth leaving my nipple wet and cold in the room s still air. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then he will receive nothing   Brandon said simply  shrugging his shoulders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My body cried out in alarm  my senses and nerves and limbs screaming in protest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please!  I exclaimed  writhing against my will underneath them. My body pulsed  my insides churned. My cock throbbed and the pleasure concentrated there seemed unbearable.  I need it! Please  I need it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you need?  Clara asked  bending over me and looking deep into my eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I whimpered and moaned and groaned and thrashed  my body wild underneath them. If only I could reach myself  but my hands were bound above my head. I was lost  floating  swimming in desire and fear and shame. But at once I had no shame  and my body won over my mind  and my voice submitted to my needs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need your lips on my cock   I whispered  shutting my eyes and fighting against Clara s hand for the freedom to look away. She allowed my face to shift  and I buried it in my arm  hiding from what I had just admitted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   Brandon said.  He said it. <br  /><br /> </p><p> Yes  he did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Should we give it to him? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think he s ready for it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock pulsed  twitching between my legs. Underneath it my balls felt tight  and I felt as though the tension there could be cut with a knife. I needed release. Release from my fears  release from my tension  release from my sexual desires. I needed them both to set me free.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing can be had for free   Clara s soft voice said. I held my eyes shut tight  again afraid to open them.  You have to earn your pleasure. Earn it by giving it to us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can tÐ²Ð‚Â¦  I pleaded  shaking my head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can   she insisted  and I felt her weight as she climbed up on the bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her bare legs brushed against my hips as she knelt down  rubbing her soft sex on my cock. I felt the wetness seeping out of her  the juices coating my cock as she stroked me softly with her lips. Bending her face down  she kissed my exposed cheek  and then nipped my earlobe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pleasure me  Todd   she coaxed.  And you will receive pleasure. Do you understand? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded  my fears diminishing with my arousal. Pleasuring her was familiar  would be easyÐ²Ð‚Â¦I didn t need to fear her warm pussy on my face. Almost eagerly I turned my face towards hers  kissing her soft open mouth as she stroked my cock with her pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her lips pulled away from my face  her nether lips leaving my hot member  and she shifted in the bed. In moments her legs were on either side of my head  her pussy directly above my mouth. Lifting my head  I licked the soft flesh  and she settled down so that I wouldn t have to strain myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her juices tasted sweet  and I lapped them up until I tasted my own saliva rather than her fluids. She liked me to clean her  to lick her where she felt it the least  and then to move to her sensitive area. Her clit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The small bud was erect and hard  yearning for my tongue and lips. Eagerly I wrapped my mouth around it  inhaling her scent as I toyed at it with my tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Above me  Clara opened her mouth and moaned loud.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He deserves a treat  Brandon   she said. I only hesitated momentarily at those words  my tongue leaving her clit and licking up the warm length of her.  Give it to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It felt as though my cock was dipped in fire  hot liquid lava poured on to it. I gasped and thrust my hips up into his throat  and Brandon pulled back. Slower this time he lowered his lips to my member  stroking my head with his tongue  prodding the tiny hole with the tip of that serpentine muscle. I moaned into Clara s flesh  my hot breath causing her to shiver  as Brandon s tongue worked its way up and down the hard staff of my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was easy to forget that it was a stranger  a man  sucking and toying with the center of my pleasure. Clara spoke  pulling me out of my fantasy and into reality again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Does he suck it well  Todd?  she teased  grinding her hips and pushing her flesh deeper into my mouth.  Do you like having your cock sucked by another man? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I whimpered and licked her more eagerly  devouring her soft silky flesh with my mouth as Brandon devoured my staff. As surely as I enjoyed a woman sucking on me  I was enjoying this man. His lips were soft  his mouth inviting  and the reality of the situation rocked me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re having your cock sucked by a man   she continued  her soft voice laughing.  And you like it  don t you  Todd? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded into her flesh  still sucking her eagerly. The pleasure in my body was mounting  and as I got closer to my climax I began to nibble on the flesh between my lips. Clara noted this and ground herself deeper inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s going to cum  Brandon   she said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon responded by thrusting me into his throat  sucking on me hard as if seeking out the fluid soon to come. I couldn t hold it any longer  and with a groan my hips twisted and my release came flooding through my body like an electric shock  concentrating on the mouth in which my cock was buried.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My pleasure shot into Brandon s mouth  and I could vaguely feel it through my member as he swallowed it all. Shocked  I continued licking Clara s pussy. More than anything I wanted to watch as he swallowed my load  so unfamiliar with the sight. Clara didn t swallow  but pulled away right before my pleasure peaked. This man  this stranger  he sucked down every drop until I was dry and quivering underneath him  continuing to suck on me and clean me until my cock began to soften again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Exhausted  I ceased my licking of Clara s body  stopped sucking on her hot tiny nub  and only concentrated on my heavy breathing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Clara lifted herself off of me  moving off of the bed and standing beside my bound form once more. Brandon did not get off the bed  however  but kissed and licked his way up to my face  his whole hard body lying on top of mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you enjoy that?  he asked  smiling at me. I nodded  unable to speak once again.  Kiss me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His lips rested softly on mine  and I pried them apart with my tongue. Closing my eyes I kissed him deeply  tasting the salty fluid from my own body still lingering in his mouth. My cock twitched  its pleasure so recently spent but already rising again at the coaxing of his hot mouth on mine. I kissed him deeply  my tongue playing inside his mouth  touching the teeth that had teased my nipples  the mouth that had housed my member. I groaned into his warm orifice and became hard again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s my turn   he whispered  pulling away from my mouth  leaving me empty. Shifting himself  putting his hips in the same place Clara s had been minutes before  he offered his cock to my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the first time I felt the silky skin of an exposed head pushing at my lips. The warmth  the smoothness  it all seemed so disconnected from the throbbing pleasure in my loins. But he felt the same as I  and for the first time it was my chance to give pleasure like I felt so many times before. Closing my eyes  I separated my lips  and slowly let myself taste the other man s cock on my tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was heavy  and very round. Round at the head and round at the base  thick  and hot to the point of almost hurting my tender mouth. I closed my lips around it and let my tongue feel its length  touching every part of it  feeling every bump on the skin. It was like nothing I had tasted  like nothing I had felt  and my loins quivered in excitement as I sucked it softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon groaned above me and thrust his hips lightly  pushing his cock deeper into my mouth. Never before had I felt so stuffed  not by any gag  by any finger  by anything. This was a helpless feeling that I never had imagined  and it was taking me over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took control  pushing himself into my mouth in the motions of sex  pumping into my throat as I struggled not to gag. I couldn t open my eyes  could only feel as he did the work  dragging his hot cock over my tongue and through my lips only to thrust in again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sensation was overwhelming  and my head spun as he used me. No woman had ever caused me to feel this used  and I liked it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My loins burned again  my recent release forgotten as they yearned for more. I felt Brandon s cock pumping into me  the stiffness growing harder  stiffer in my mouth  and I knew what was soon to come.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Like liquid fire his cum shot into my throat  causing me to sputter. If his cock weren t plugging my lips I would have spat it out  but there was nowhere for it to go but down into my throat and my body. The hot  thick  salty cum coated the inside of my mouth  the taste taking me over completely. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Weight pushed down on my hips and I felt Clara s warm body wrapping around mine  her wet slit easing on to my fully erect cock. She moved fluidly up and down my member  causing me extreme pleasure. The cock in my mouth did not move  but stayed as it squirted the last of its juice. I gasped around it  licking it helplessly as it filled my mouth  moaning against it as Clara s movements became quicker and harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Around my cock  her body clenched  her legs tightening. She groaned out loud and came loudly on top of me  my body responding by climaxing again  totally exhausting my supply of energy. She collapsed on top of me  stretching forward and lying on my chest  her back bent so as not to bury herself in Brandon s body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lay atop me as well  his heavy body nearly suffocating me  his heavy breathing filling my ears as he regained himself after his orgasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slowly  he pulled out of my throat  off of my tongue  out of my mouth  releasing me from his grasp. Still bound  I looked up at his flushed face  my shame washed away. I had been released in more ways than one  and he smiled down at me knowingly. Clara breathed softly against my belly  and I felt content.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All was clear. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2009/01/10/naked-in-a-kitchen/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>6</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>are drilling their friends</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/29/are-drilling-their-friends/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/29/are-drilling-their-friends/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 22:47:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/29/are-drilling-their-friends/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Young gays are drilling their friends asshole while he is sucking their dicks</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index50.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,985" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/9760b238d0.jpg" alt="Young gays are drilling their friends asshole while he is sucking their dicks" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My Office Romance<br /> <br /> <p>A meeting with the new boss  great. I hadn t met him yet so he called me away from my busy schedule just so I could meet with him. I hated meetings and was notorious for it  thinking they were usually a diversion from the task at hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked down the hall toward his office  my face with an agitated grimace on it. Some of my co-workers caught on and began cracking jokes about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mark Johnston   a sign on his office door proclaimed as I knocked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come in   a voice said  replying to my knock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m Jim Drake   I said as I opened the door   you wanted to see me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   he said rising to meet me   I hate taking you away from your work  but I felt we had to meet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark stood up  revealing a 6 5  frame  athletic  fit. He was in his forties. He had slightly gray brown hair  blue eyes that had<!--more--> the look of ice. His smile was hypnotic  revealing a laid back demeanor that was disarming and inviting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem   I said   I just finished my last report for the day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was hot  and I couldn t believe I was thinking that. I was straight  a man s man  I liked fucking chicks  but here I was thinking about what his cock looked like as we shook hands. His grip was strong. I also couldn t help notice he had a noticable impression around his crotch  his cock must be huge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat down in chairs  facing each other at an angle. My mind was still racing at this new development in my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We talked about work goals  family and the like. Late in the conversation Mark reached over and grabbed my thigh. A bolt shot through me as he grasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a meeting to attend   Mark said   It was good to meet you and I m sure we ll get more time to get to know each other later. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He left the room  leaving me with an erection and my mind wondering what was going on. Was I really attracted to this guy? It hadn t happened before. Why did he grab my thigh? I couldn t tell. Why the hell did I have a hard on?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I left Mark s office and headed for the bathroom  trying to conceal my boner. I entered a stall and jerked off quickly to relieve the tension. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While I washed up afterwards I looked in the mirror. My brown eyes  black hair and tanned face looking back at me. I was 35  5 10   in pretty good shape. I was married with two kids  happily I might add.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I left work for the weekend and coudn t stop thinking about Mark. His gaze was etched into my brain and the strength of his grasp wouldn t leave my mind. My wife gave me a blow job at one point and I kept fantasizing about Mark with his mouth locked around my cock. I was slightly freaked out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Monday came and I did my best to avoid Mark  but business intervened. Mark walked into my office late. His laid back style still intact. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eric Sanders at corporate is pissed about some of the reports coming out of the group   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can t be mine   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark smiled back at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re a confident one   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In this case  yes   I replied dryly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re right   Mark said  breaking the tension   but we need to get these in order ASAP and I want you to handle it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why me?  I asked  somewhat peeved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because you re good at this   Mark replied   and I need you to be my go to guy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When do these need to be fixed?  I shot back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Two days   he answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn  I hate working late   I added.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark walked over and put both hands on my shoulders and looked me in his eyes. His grip was firm my heart rate shot up. I wished he would kiss me  and I couldn t believe I was thinking about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll make sure you get compensated for your hard work   Mark said reassuringly   you re worth it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll get on it   I said reluctantly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   Mark said   I knew I could count on you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He left the room  leaving me weak kneed and more confused than before. His small embrace weighed on me  I wanted him. I wanted know what it was like to have sex with him  I couldn t stop fantasizing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jumped into my work  more to get my mind off of my homo-erotic fantasy than to actually get the work done. I worked well into the night  leaving about one in the morning  then returning at seven. I kept to myself into the next day and was close to finishing about an hour after quitting time when Mark walked in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You hanging in OK?  he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  a bit tired   I replied  not looking up to see him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt his large hands on my shoulders as he gave me a massage. His powerful hands melting the tension away as they moved across my shoulders and down my back. It felt good and my cock rose to attention as my breathing became shallow and quick. I let out a soft moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You okay?  Mark asked  his hands continuing to rub me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I replied   that feels good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m glad you like it   he said softly   some guys get nervous getting a back rub from another guy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s not normal   I replied   but I can t argue with the feeling. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good  I want you to feel comfortable around me   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s not a problem   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark stopped slowly and stepped back a bit. I turned around  not thinking about my hard on. Mark looked down at the bulge and then our eyes met.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I see you really are comfortable.  he said with a slight tinge of sarcasm   I ll let you get back to work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He left and I tried to get back to work. It was tough as I couldn t stop thinking about his massage. A half hour of work turned into five as I finally finished. I went home and couldn t sleep  the thought of Mark s hands rubbing something other than my back and soulders. I fucked my wife twice  hoping to get the tension released with no luck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made it to the office the next morning with a tired look in my face. I was dragging a bit when Mark showed up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great work   Mark said excitedly   I knew I could count on you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   I said with a yawn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look tired   Mark said with concern.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I AM tired   I replied   I was here until one the last two nights.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How about this   Mark said   my apartment is in the building down the street.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And?  I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go down there  take a nap   he said   I ll come get you for lunch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t argue with a nap  so I agreed. His apartment was in and old building that had been renovated. It was now high end loft apartments that demanded a pretty penny in rent. It had two levels with the bedroom area upstairs. I dropped onto the couch and fell into a deep sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jim   I heard Mark s voice calling me out of my slumber   lunchtime. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark was looking me in the face and he couldn t have been more than six inches away. One hand was grasping my thigh  the other ran through my hair. I could feel my cock rising to meet the sudden sexual tension. I didn t know what to do. Should I make a move? Should I play it cool? I felt like a fucking schoolboy again as I was paralyzed by his hypnotic gaze.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That s when he moved closer and began kissing me  my lips parting easily as he slowly slid his tongue in. I returned the kiss and we began kissing passionately. His hands feeling my entire body  rubbing and caressing me though my clothes. He stopped at my crotch and lightly stroked my bulging hard on. He slid his mouth down my neck  sucking and licking down as he unbuttoned my shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t do this   I said   I m a married man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are doing this   Mark replied   I know want this  I knew it from day one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But...  I started saying before being cut off by another kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He kissed me even more passionately than before as he removed my shirt  exposing my fit  hairless chest. He kissed and licked his way down again  his hands moving to my pants. He stopped at my nipples and began licking and sucking them. I let out a gasp as he softly bit them while he undid my pants  his hand moving inside to touch my cock. He worked my nipples for a while longer and then moved down while he licked and sucked his way down to my crotch as he removed my pants  leaving me completely naked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up  his gaze penetrating my eyes. Mark undressed  exposing his hairless chest and body and then his beautiful eight inch cock. I couldn t stop myself from reaching up and taking his marvelous rod in my hand  slowly stroking its length as he let out a soft moan of pleasure. I began lightly jerking him off as he began rocking back and forth on his feet while giving the occasional moan of delight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood me up and we kissed again as we embraced. The top of my cock was rubbing against the base of his shaft and his balls. He turned me around with my knees on the sofa and my arms draped over the back. Mark kissed  licked  and bit the back of my neck. I could feel the electricity shoot down my spine as he slowly worked down to the small of my back. His kiss and touch were overwhelming. I was panting and moaning  my body shaking with anticipation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then began to turn his attention to my ass cheeks  licking and kissing them. He moved closer to my anus with each kiss and would lick away  careful not to move in too fast. He finally made it to the middle and slowly moved his tongue up and down the crack of my ass. I let out a loud groan as he spread my ass cheeks  exposing my ass cherry. He began to lick and kiss my asshole  slowly rimming between light penetrations with tongue. I gasped with excitement  this taboo was too much. A man was eating my ass like I would eat my wife s pussy. I was this man s date  his bitch. He continued for what seemed like forever. My body quaking with erotic energy  my lungs gasping for air. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slowly pulled away. I turned around facing him again. We gazed into each other s eyes for a minute  his eyes taking in the hunger of my stare. He knew he could do what he wished with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knelt infront of him  his cock staring me down. I began to lick his cock head while my hands rubbed his balls. Mark let out a moan as I inhaled his length and slowly began to pump his cock with my mouth. His musky scent driving me wild  driving me to suck his cock faster. I reached around and grabbed his ass cheeks  bringing him closer. Mark began returning my mouth strokes with light thrusts. He began rocking on his heels again and thrusting a little harder as I could tell he was getting close. With a loud grunt he siezed up as his cock began to twitch in my mouth and spurting his precious spunk into my mouth. The salty taste of him was exhilerating. I swallowed every drop as his cock twitch in my mouth depositing every drop he had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not bad for a first timer   He said  guiding me up to his mouth for another kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   I said   your cock is so nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He led me up the stairs to his bed. He lay down as I moved in on top of him. We were kissing passionately again  our hands exploring our bodies. Mark found my ass and began rubbing my anus. I wanted more  I knew Mark would deliver as he applied some cool lube to my waiting asshole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark moved me up  most of my cock pressed against his stomach. He lifted me up slightly and delivered a small dollop of lube onto his stomach. He let me down and I felt the head of his cock pressing into my asshole. He slowly inserted the head  making me gasp and kiss him more deeply. He took his time inserting his length into me as we continued to kiss. My cock was rubbing into Mark s belly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He finally had penetrated to about six inches when he began a slow thrusting. I began to groan as my asshole clenched around his shaft. I felt every vein  bump  and ridge on that magnificent rod as he fucked me. His pace was picking up and I began moaning loudly with each thrust. We began to sweat heavily  coating our bodies in the salty sweat. He pressed down on my shoulders as he fucked harder  pushing our chests tight together. My cock was being squeezed between us  the lube allowing it to slide with ease. I was getting close. He kept fucking as I moaned louder as my cock began to convulse as I began to come  my cock letting out a few drops at time. Mark began to grunt as I felt his load splash against my insides. His cock twitched inside me as he finished his load. We continued to rub against one another until I finally finished coming  the hot  sticky liquid coating our bellies.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled off of Mark and onto my back. He rolled over and gave me a deep kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never felt like that before   I said   I never thought you would be that good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were not so bad either   he said while his hand ran up and down my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   I replied   shouldn t we get back to work? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lunch hour isn t over yet   Mark said as he kissed me again...</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/29/are-drilling-their-friends/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>panties and stockings</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/20/panties-and-stockings/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/20/panties-and-stockings/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 16:14:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/20/panties-and-stockings/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cute guy in sexy wig, skirt, panties and stockings gets fucked in the ass and eats cum off cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.thecrossdressers.net/wm58804/guy-in-stockings-getting-assfucked/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/356074a7c4.jpg" alt="Cute guy in sexy wig, skirt, panties and stockings gets fucked in the ass and eats cum off cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Boys will be Boys<br /> <br /> <p>Scott was so excited  he had just gotten his first apartment. He didn t really have any special plans or anything  so he called his best friend Matt to come over. Matt brought some smoke  and a 12 pack of beer. They had been best friends for many many years  and they were very comfortable and relaxed around each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were both very buzzed quickly  and as they sat watching TV  and talking Scott suggested they watch a new porno tape he had just purchased. Matt giggled  and agreed that it would be fun so they put the movie in the VCR  and sat quietly drinking while the movie started. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was basically a 2 and 1/2 hour collection of blowjobs and cumshots  so the action began right away. As Scott watched the first suck scene  it began to turn him on. His cock began to grow  and it bulged out very noticeably against his tight gym shorts. He felt<!--more--> very nervous and uncomfortable about it  but as his eyes wandered  he noticed that Matt also had a raging hardon which looked as if it were ripping the seams out of his shorts. Matt s eyes met Scott s  and he quickly looked down at Scott s crotch.  Looks like we have a problem   he said laughing loudly. Scott wanted to jack him self off so badly  but didn t know how Matt would react. Matt broke the ice finally  by stroking himself through his shorts. His hand moved up and down his stiff cock as it pressed tightly against his shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott felt braver now  and decided to go a step further than Matt. Scott stood from the couch  and lowered and removed his shorts. His 7 and 1/2 inch cock sprang forth slapping loudly against his belly. Matt looked at Scott s stiff cock and stared at it intently. Scott began to stroke himself  moving his fist up and down his cock. His cock throbbed and pulsated wildly as his hand moved up and down the thick shaft. Matt quickly stripped  and his cock was larger than Scott s. Scott s eyes opened widely as he caught his first sight of his friends massive erection. It was a bit over 9 inches long and very thick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There wasn t much hair around his cock  and his large balls looked hairless. Scott had never thought about his friend in a sexual manner before  but he suddenly felt a desire to suck his friend s impressive boner. Matt sat down next to Scott on the couch  and began to stroke himself. The 2 men sat next to one another frantically masturbating themselves. Their eyes remained glued on each other s stiff cocks. Scott pressed his thigh against Matt s and softly slid his leg back and forth. The skin contact really turned both of them on. Matt s large cock began oozing precum  and he quickly wiped it away with his fingers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott s hand softly rested on Matt s thigh. Matt made no movement  and remained silent. Scott froze  not knowing exactly how far he should go. He didn t want to ruin a friendship  but he really wanted to explore his best friend s monstrous cock. Matt maneuvered himself where his cockhead brushed against Scott s hand. This was all the encouragement that Scott needed. He immediately took Matt s enormous cock into his hand and began to stroke him. He had never felt another man s cock before  and it felt quite hot and smooth. His own cock pulsated wildly as he began to stroke Matt s cock. He cupped the large head in his hand and began to squeeze it. His other hand moved towards the thick base of Matt s cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With both hands he began to stroke and squeeze Matt s wonderfully huge cock. Matt softly moaned as Scott s hand expertly massaged his pulsating cock. Matt s hand quickly gripped Scott s cock  and they sat side by side playing with each other. Scott was excitedly pumping his friend s cock with both hands  admiring the enormous swollen cockhead. Matt s precum oozed in a great amount  and Scott felt it on his finger. He quickly brought his finger towards his mouth  and licked the clear fluid.  Mmmmm  he moaned  tasting the sweet fluid. He knew he had to suck Matt s cock  so he moved to the floor  and knelt between Matt s widely spread legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He thrust his tongue out  and licked at the enormous cockhead. Matt softly moaned  and thrust against Scott s mouth. Scott felt the hot throbbing erection slide into his wet mouth. Each time it throbbed  it felt so incredible in his mouth. He moved his mouth up and down the thick shaft trying to swallow as much of his friend s massive member as possible. He began to really suck and lick at the pulsating head. Matt began to shake  and he thrust even harder into Scott s mouth.  Oh God  yes  Matt moaned. His cock throbbed wildly  and Scott felt the first blast of hot cum as it shot into his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The taste was quite pleasant  and sweet. Scott quickly swallowed the sticky cream  and began to move his mouth up and down even faster and harder  while his hand slid up and down his friends thick shaft. The sweet sticky cum continued to squirt wildly from Matt s magnificent cock. Scott was savoring each precious drop as it splashed against the roof of his mouth.  Oh God  that was so good  Matt moaned. Scott didn t want to stop sucking his friend. He realized that from this moment on  he would definitely need a big thick cock on a regular basis. He still liked girls  sure  but this was something that he definitely desired. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Matt s cock began to slowly soften in his mouth  so Scott allowed it to fall from between his lips. Matt just moaned  and rubbed Scott s hair. Scott s cock was dripping with cum  he had semi climaxed as he sucked Matt  and his cock needed desperate relief. Scott was furiously stroking himself  and Matt quietly slid between his legs. Matt devoured Scott s cock  and quickly took him all the way into his throat. Scott grunted  and his cum erupted wildly. He came harder than he had ever cum before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cum squirted into Matt s throat  and Matt eagerly swallowed his juices. Matt looked up at his friend s face watching him as he climaxed. He sucked Scott until he drained the remaining cum from his pretty cock. He than spit the cock from his mouth. They drank a few more beers  and lit up another joint. As their buzzes peaked  their cocks woke up again. Matt led Scott towards the bedroom  and they laid side by side  facing each other s stiff cocks. They 69 d passionately  hungrily devouring each other s raging hard ons. They climaxed at the same time  each swallowing all of the other s hot cum. Matt spent the night  and they sucked each other 3 more times before daylight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After breakfast  Scott got into the shower. Matt quickly joined him. Matt soaped up his hand and began to stroke Scott s cock to a full erection. As Scott s hand slid between Matt s legs  he felt Matt s fully erect member. They masturbated one another to a hot climax  cumming all over each other. They rubbed each other s cum on one another s cocks. They then rinsed  and both dressed. Matt had to leave  and Scott felt so sad. He really wanted to spend the day doing some more sucking. Matt promised he would come back soon. Scott watched his friend drive away. His cock was so hard  and he craved some hot cum. He decided he could go out and look for someone to suck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To Be Continued...</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/20/panties-and-stockings/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>61</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>After marriage Tom</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/17/after-marriage-tom/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/17/after-marriage-tom/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 07:55:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/17/after-marriage-tom/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>After marriage Tom sucking his husband\'s dick with extreme passion</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyswedding.net/wm58804/004/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/94a51d3ab0.jpg" alt="After marriage Tom sucking his husband\'s dick with extreme passion" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Good Afternoon Ch. 17<br /> <br /> <p> Gather around   Mel stood before the desk where the story board was placed   Not many people in the porn industry use story boards  but I do. It helps me develop the camera angles and story line  and how I want the performance to progress.   He picked up a poster sized sheet of posterboard where several rows of comic strip type black and white drawings depicted a series of scenes as he envisioned them. Justin stood to his right and Clark to his left looking over the pictures as he continued   This is the outline for what I want to produce. You guys will be playing the part of these 2 fellows drawn in these cartoons.  He paused for a moment  pointing at the drawings first of one guy then the other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t really care which one of you plays which part  so either of you can volunteer for one or the other part.  He put the story board down on the desk.<br  /><br /> <br<!--more-->  /><br /> Justin and Clark continued to study the pictures for awhile before Justin spoke up   I guess I could play this character.  He pointed to the guy in the picture he wanted to play.  Is that okay with you Clark?  He looked at Clark who was still studying the story board.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure  that s fine with me.  Clark replied without looking away from the story board.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  there isn t much character development in this scene  it is just basically  you guys entering the room  getting on the bed  kissing  hugging and fondling each other. You will proceed to undress each other then go from there.  Mel took the unlit cigar out of the ash tray and started to chew on it again   I d like to do this in one take  so we can get this in the can  but I am realistic. I know you guys haven t done this before  at least before cameras and lights like this  so Carl will be giving you instructions as the shoot progresses. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Carl chimed in   You boys will have to strip again  so our make up fellow can trim your crotch hair and otherwise make you ready for the shoot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door opened and a head peaked in through the barely opened door   Carl  we are about ready for the talent.  He looked at Justin and Clark   Are they ready? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  send Michael in. He needs to do his thing to get them ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay.  His head disappeared behind the door and it closed quietly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Carl motioned to Clark and Justin to follow him as he led them into the bathroom.  You can get undressed here   He pointed into the large bathroom where  on the left of the door was the sink and a large well lit mirror  next to the vanity was the toilet. The other side of the room was where the walking shower was walled off by rippled glass sliding doors. Just inside and to the right of the door was a small redwood bench with clothes hooks on the wall about shoulder height from the floor. A couple of plush white towels hung on the towel rack which ran across the outside of one of the sliding glass doors.  Mike will be here in a second. He s our make-up guy.  With that Carl backed out of the room and partially closed the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They both began to undress hanging their clothes on the hooks as they disrobed. When Justin pulled down his pants  the picture which was in his back pocket fell out onto the floor. He quickly picked it up and put it back into his pants pocket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What was that?  Clark got a short glimpse of the picture before Justin snatched it up off the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  nothing  just a picture.  Justin pulled down his underwear  then stepped out of them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can I see it?  Clark was curious.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the hell  I guess   Justin stood naked before Clark   why not. At this point  I don t think it matters much.  Justin hung his under wear on the hook next to his pants  then pulled the picture out of his pocket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door opened and Michael came rushing in. Justin quickly put the picture back into the pocket  then quickly turned around to face Michael and Clark with a bit of an embarrassed glow on his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  did I interrupt something?  Michael looked at Justin s embarrassed face then at Clark who shrugged unknowingly. He put the make up box on the vanity next to the sink.  My  don t we have a couple of beauties today?  Michael was one of those limp wrist  typical girly boy types who oozed gayness from every pore of his body.  My  my  this is my lucky day.  He fanned himself with his right hand as he lingered on the sight of their private parts.  Honey   He took Justin by the hand and led him to the bench   I think I will enjoy doing you first.  He winked at Justin who recovered from his embarrassment and now looked at Michael curiously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing Justin s curious look  Michael beamed   Don t worry honey  I don t bite   He paused for a moment   too hard.  He burst out with a loud laugh. With that he turned around to his tool kit and pulled out a cordless hair trimming clipper.  Come over here a bit where the light is a little better.  Michael motioned for Justin to come stand before him. Justin complied. Clark sat on the wooden bench behind them and looked wonderingly at Justin s pants which concealed the picture. For some reason  he really wanted to see that picture now  in particular because of Justin s reaction when Michael made his appearance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Michael kneeled before Justin s crotch and scanned it with pure enjoyment.  Sweetie  you are almost perfect just the way you are.  While still kneeling  he turned around to his tool box and pulled out a comb.  This won t hurt a bit.  He began to comb Justin s crotch hair so it stood out from his body rather than being crumpled. Justin s dick began to shift and get hard while Michael prepared him for the trim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The click and then buzz of the trimmer filled the room. Michael began to quickly and knowingly trim Justin s crotch hair as though he d done this a thousand times. He made a few delighted sounds as Justin s dick became more erect and extended towards his face  but he continued working around it  humming an unrecognizable tune which really couldn t be heard over the clipper s buzz. It only took him a few minutes to be done. He leaned backwards a bit while still being in the kneeling position to appraise his work.  Beautiful.  He beamed.  Sweetheart  I d love to get to know you better.  He looked up at Justin s face which looked back down at him indifferently.  Can I give you my card? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Umm  I  I don t know  I. . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Michael interrupted   With a sweet dick like that staring me in the face  a girl has got to try.  He laughed out loud again in the same way he had before. He stood up  put the comb and clipper back in his tool box  then turned around again facing Justin who pretty much stood still all the while  his dick quickly lost its erection but remained somewhat extended. Michael held Justin s chin in between his thumb and forefinger  then turned his face from side to side  studying Justin s smooth skinned handsome face. The lines of his boyish face were symmetrical and perfectly proportioned. His straight thin nose was centered on his face above full lips that filled Michael even more with a longing and lust to know Justin intimately. His blue eyes sparkled with the glitter of the bathroom lighting. His eye lashes curled up slightly on the upper eyelids and down on the lower eye lids. These eyes captured Michael s heart as he continued to gaze deeply into them. His relaxed brow was free of lines which would have been present on the brow of an older man who d seen hard times. All in all  Michael found his face to be angelic and a glory to behold.  I think a little powder will be all you will need to dampen the glare of the lights.  He released Justin s chin. He stared longingly into Justin s eyes   You sure I can t give you my card.  He fanned himself again  then patted his own chest as though his heart was going to jump out of his chest. He didn t wait for an answer. He moved to his tool box  found a small box of facial powder and a soft brush which he removed  He opened the box  sat the lid next to the tool box  then applied a bit of the powder to the brush. Once the brush was adequately filled with the powder  he place the box next to the lid on the vanity surface  then turned around again to face Justin.  Close your eyes honey.  He instructed Justin as he once again took Justin s chin  this time with his left hand repositioning Justin s face has he dabbed the brush on Justin s face here and there where the light might reflect off his soft smooth skin. When he was satisfied  he said   Okay  I m done with you   pause   for now. You and your friend can switch positions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Clark got up from the bench where he d sat quietly observing Michael at work. Justin stepped back to the bench  then sat down. He brushed some of the loose clipped hair from his crotch as he sat there reviewing Michael s work. He noticed that Michael had trimmed the hair so his dick appeared to be longer  and not as hidden by the crotch hair. He didn t have too much hair on his balls anyway  so his balls area remained substantially natural as for as the hair being trimmed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Clark positioned himself in front of Michael in much the same stance Justin had adopted during his preparation. Since Michael still had the powder brush in his hand  he decided to do that first. He took Clark s chin between his left hand thumb and forefinger and turned his face from side to side just like he d done with Justin. Clark also had a beautiful boyish face that  while being different than Justin s face  still was alluring and symmetrically evenly proportioned as well. While Justin s face was lean with stronger defined facial contours  Clark s face had fuller cheeks and a slightly broader nose which turned up just a bit at its softly round end. His lips while also being full were a bit more poutty looking than Justin s. Neither of them had any trace of having used a razor to shave their faces  nor did they really need to yet. Clark s blue eyes sparkled with the same beautiful light that drew Michael into that lustful place he enjoyed being and wanted to be with every pretty boy he d ever seen or met. Clark smiled slightly as Michael stared longingly into his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A moment later  Michael hummed that same tune he d hummed while working on Justin as he dabbed Clark s face and forehead with the brush. He had to lift up Clark s golden locks to place some of the powder there. He found the beautifully full hair to be soft and slightly wavy. Clark stood there eyes closed and unconsciously covered his private parts with his hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  when I get home tonight my little fella is gonna get a good work out as I lay in bed thinking of you two beautiful angels.  Michael laughed again. His black pleated slacks slightly tented out with his  little fella  standing at attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After closing the powder box  returning it and the brush to his tool box  he picked up the comb and clipper once again.  Let s see here   Michael said to himself as he kneeled before Clark s groin area. The sweet sent of his crotch wafted into his nostrils as he moved closer and began to comb the light brown crotch hair. Once he d surveyed the area  the click and buzz of the razor once again filled the air. With professional accuracy and speed he trimmed the soft curls that surrounded Clark s plump dick. As he worked  he held Clark s dick head between his left hand thumb and forefinger to move it out of the way of his trimming. As he touched it  it sprang to life and quickly began to get hard.  Now  control yourself sweetie. I can t be trimming you and wiping cream off my face at the same time.  That same laugh erupted from his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Clark chuckled at Michael s comment. Justin leaned forward and tried to see what Michael was talking about  but from where he was  he could mostly see Clark s nice  full round butt cheeks. The few minutes it took for Michael to be done passed quickly and Justin took the opportunity to study Clark s lean form from the rear. He thought if they were in ancient Greece  there would surely be a sculpture made in Clark s image to immortalize is form and beauty. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Michael returned the tools of his trade to his tool box  he said   Okay  Dears. I m sad to say I m done with you.  In a couple of swishing steps he was at the door which he opened  then disappeared behind without further comments.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door had no sooner closed than it opened slightly again and Carl s head poked in.  Get dressed. And be careful so you don t screw up the makeup.  He took a moment to look at them both  Clark still standing where Michael had left him and Justin still seated on the bench.  Come into the studio when you are dressed  then we will get this production on the roll.  His head disappeared behind the door and it closed once more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me see.  Justin got up and turned Clark so he was facing him. Once Clark was facing him  he took what seemed like an eternity to take in the front view of this Greek statue in living form.  Hot!  Was all he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  come on   Clark shrugged of the complement   Get dressed you pretty boy cock sucker. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They both laughed. Then got dressed again.  Man  this is the most I ve ever took off and put on the same clothes in one day.  Justin commented as he finished dressing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  me too. Now I know what a mannequin must feel like.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A mannequin? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  they are always changing the clothes on mannequins in stores. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Duh  they don t change them that many times in one day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  forget I said that  it was stupid. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that final comment  they were both dressed and headed out of the bathroom with Clark in the lead and Justin one step behind him. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/17/after-marriage-tom/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>face-fucked, rides cock</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/15/face-fucked-rides-cock/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/15/face-fucked-rides-cock/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 05:24:09 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/15/face-fucked-rides-cock/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hunky guy with shaved head gets face-fucked, rides cock and swaps cum after taking a mouthful</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/fuck-and-share-cream-supreme/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/bdd91bbdf3.jpg" alt="Hunky guy with shaved head gets face-fucked, rides cock and swaps cum after taking a mouthful" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Roommate s Boyfriend<br /> <br /> <p>When I was in my third year of college  the dorm rooms became too expensive and I had to find an apartment off campus. I couldn t afford one on my own so I decided to ask one of my dorm mates to share with me. I lived in a co-ed dorm and decided to share with a girl named Chris. She had a boyfriend  I had a girlfriend  so it was strictly a platonic arrangement. We soon found a low-rent basement apartment. Nothing fancy  just two bedrooms and the necessities.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After several months of living together  Chris s boyfriend  John  was coming over more and more. The walls were thin and I could often hear them fucking in the next room. I would stop studying when they were moaning and would masturbate and try to finish before the squealing stopped. They could be quite loud  but I didn t mind  even when they woke me up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One day in the middle of the afternoon<!--more--> I was studying and John and Chris were in the other room and I could hear them starting to fuck. Their moaning became louder and louder. I took out my cock and started to tug it as I listened  imagining that I was the one fucking Chris. She was pretty hot  21 years old  C cups  nice face. I was getting closer and closer to coming  and just before I was about to finish  the screaming stopped abruptly. I heard their bedroom door open and then John said   Come on  we re not finished. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She replied   Sorry  I just realized I m late for class   and then I heard her scoot out the front door. I put my throbbing cock back into my tighty whities and opened my book back up. I heard John shout   Fuck!  and punch the wall. I put my book down and went out into the hall. Chris s bedroom door was open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John was under a blanket with his hands behind his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess you heard that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yup. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can you hear us through the walls? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah . . . sometimes. I did today. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Isn t that a fucker?  he said.  She left right before I came. Dammit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  that totally sucks   I said and sat down beside him on the floor. Chris had a mattress on the floor as a bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John looked me up and down in my T-shirt and underwear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Looks like you might have been playing along   he said  pointing to my semi-erect cock and the faint drip of precum on my underwear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  couldn t help it   I said  pulling my T-shirt down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t be so modest  we re just a couple of guys here.  I let go of my T-shirt.  Look at this   he said  pulling back the blanket. He was covered by only a sheet  his cock outlined neatly on the white fabric. He  too  was leaking precum.  I guess I ll have to whack off  and I m tired of that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked at me and  I thought  glanced down to my groin again before he lay back. He reached down and squeezed his cock.  I can t believe that she didn t finish me. I was so close to cumming inside her.  He stroked it a couple of times.  I sure wish I didn t have to finish this myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked at me again and then put his hands behind his head. Was he coming onto me? I d always wondered if he might be bisexual. One time after we d been drinking at a house party we stepped outside to take a leak. He asked if I wanted to  cross swords   which  he explained  meant that we would cross our streams. We did.  Hey  you re all natural   he said  looking down at my uncut cock. I zipped up hurriedly. He must have been looking at me closely as it was quite dark outside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another time we were drinking at a party and he squeezed in beside me in a big armchair. When no one was looking he stuck his tongue in my ear. I pulled away and he laughed and said it was a joke. Still  shivers ran down my spine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  with his hands behind his head  his cock twitched under the thin sheet and he soaked the fabric with more precum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had never done anything with a guy before  but for some reason I found myself becoming really hard. I could see his cock even more now under the sheet. I could tell that he was circumcised and I could see the purple of the head. I wondered what his cock felt like. I d seen cut cocks in the shower in gym but had never been so close to one. It twitched again. I looked up and met his eyes. He d been watching me watch his cock. I looked away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yup   he said   I sure wish she d finished me. God I m still fucking hard and about ready to come.  He lifted up the pillow and put it over his face.  Damn bad luck   he said  his voice muffled under the pillow. His penis twitched again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat in silence for a couple of minutes. I started at his cock  wondering what it looked like and what his skin would feel like. Occasionally it would shudder slightly. He kept the pillow over his face. I started to shake a little. I squeezed my cock through my underwear. He just lay there. I wanted to see what it looked like.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slowly my hand moved towards him. I made it almost to his leg and then rested my hand on the bed. I m sure he could feel the weight of it holding down the sheet  but he didn t move. I was still shaking. I didn t know what would happen if I made a move. He might take a swing at me and tell my roommate about it and I d have to find another place to live. But I had to take the chance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lifted up my hand and placed it gently on his thigh. His breathing stopped  but still he didn t move. With one finger on his leg  I moved my hand towards his cock. I touched the tip gently with my index finger  then slowly ran the finger down to the base of his cock. He moaned softly under the pillow. That gave me the courage to take his cock in my hand. It was softer  more pliable than I had anticipated  and I could swear that it swelled in my hand. I squeezed it gently and began to stroke him through the sheet. I figured that was what he wanted so I kept doing it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a couple of minutes he moved his arms from under the pillow  which was still over his face  and reached down. I lifted my hand  thinking that he d changed his mind  but instead he took the sheet in his hand and slowly lifted it over his penis. His cut cock glistened and throbbed in the pale light of Chris s study lamp. The underbelly was veined and white. He put his hands back behind his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time I didn t hesitate. I reached out and took his bare cock in my hand. How good it felt  so strong. It was long and thin  not like mine  which is not quite as long but is quite thick. I stroked him some more and reached down and stroked my own cock as well. I pulled down my underwear down my thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly all I wanted to do was to turn him over and fuck him in his ass  and it took all of my restraint not to do that. He may have let me  but that might have been the end of our experimenting  so I continued to stroke his beautiful cock. He moaned some more from under the pillow. I squeezed his balls  then moved my hand up and down his shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to taste it. I didn t think he d stop me  he was too far along. Before I could worry about mustering up the courage  I leaned over and wrapped my lips around that perfect head. He stiffened and stopped breathing again but before he could do anything I took him entirely in my mouth  and he let out a long  primal moan and relaxed. God that cock felt good in my mouth. I could taste Chris s pussy on his hard rod. I d always wanted to go down on her  and this was the closest I was going to get.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t really know what I was doing -- I was usually on the receiving end of this -- but I kept sucking away on that beautiful cock. He spread his legs wide and raised his body off the mattress slightly. He was now fucking my mouth. I felt his hand on my head.  Suck that cock   he said.  Oh god that feels good. You don t know how long I ve thought about doing this with you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided to take my time  licking the head  running my tongue up and down the shaft. He reached past my head and cupped his balls as I blew him. Then he slid a hand further south and I could see that he was starting to finger his ass. I moved my hand down there and he moved his away and I found his puckering hole. My finger  covered in his juices  slid in easily to the first bend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moaned loudly as I fingerfucked him and blew him.  Suck it  suck it  suck it . . .  he muttered under his breath   fuck that hole . . .  He was pumping against me with his entire body. His breathing quickened so much that I thought he was going to pass out.  I m going to cum   he whispered   I m going to cum  fuck I m going to cu-  and suddenly my mouth was awash with his ropey fluid. Burst after burst of jism spurt into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I almost choked and could feel it squeezing out the sides of my mouth  but I held on. Some found its way down my throat. I opened my mouth and looked at his cock  shiny with saliva and cum. I licked his cock and squeezed out more cum and swallowed it. His ass shuddered against my finger. I could see sweat mixed with jism on his legs and flat stomach. I licked his cock until it was clean  then ran my tongue over small pools of cum on his belly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  that was the best orgasm I ve ever had   he said.  I ve never done that before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me either   I said  smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have to go to class now  too   he said  jumping up to get dressed.  I ll be back a few hours before Chris gets back. Will you be here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded.  Okay  I ll see you later then. I have to reciprocate  that s for sure. I want to taste that uncut cock of yours. Oh . . .  He reached into a drawer and pulled out a bottle of lube.  We might be needing this.  And he disappeared out of the bedroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before he was even out the front door I had whacked myself to a tremendous orgasm  picturing John on his stomach  his smooth  hairless ass in the air  his asshole gripping my thick uncircumcised cock. My semen sputtered over Chris s newly laundered sheets  and I fell back on the floor  completely spent. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/15/face-fucked-rides-cock/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Dark blue eyed</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/15/dark-blue-eyed/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/15/dark-blue-eyed/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 13:43:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/15/dark-blue-eyed/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Dark blue eyed guy masturbates on the couch</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboysjerkoff.com/galleries/photos/14/?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA1,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/ca939fa8f0.jpg" alt="Dark blue eyed guy masturbates on the couch" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A New York Cop Sucks Dick<br /> <br /> <p>On the plane ride to my  unique vacation Ð²Ð‚â€at least that s what the brochure had promised--I thought of what had brought me here. Job stress is something we all face  but I was feeling it ran deeper. Life stress  pushing 35  seeing dreams passing me by  it all seemed to conspire to compel me to this impulsive  two week vacation that I wasn t even sure I would like or afford. I wasn t even sure what I d be doing these two weeks  but I figured an outdoor adventure away from everything sounded right for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The flight to Oregon had given me plenty of time to think about the upcoming days and about my life thus far.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mid-Town North Precinct in New York City has been my world for the past 16 years  ever since completing the police academy and graduating with 400 other athletic  short-haired  hard-bodied  optimistic law lackeys of the 5 boroughs<!--more--> of New York.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt so proud that day  and knew my family was proud too. Vinny  my older brother  my dad and my Uncle Bobby are or have been cops in New York. It s in my blood  I guess. I just figured this was something I was supposed to do with my life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I was 19 and hiking through Europe  backpacking and scouting cock  my buddies were off at college  joining frats and going down on women. I  on the other hand  wanted my space to explore the world without the scorn  derisionÐ²Ð‚â€or in some cases  hatredÐ²Ð‚â€that seemed to encompass the gay man s life. I m not an obvious gay guy  so I escaped most of the abuse that gays endure. But being a masculine man in a macho home and work environment can be just as inwardly stressful and oppressive. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was stressed out in high school  always fearing that being outed and taunted was just around the corner. The locker room banter usually hailed pussy  tits and assÐ²Ð‚â€while denouncing gay people as  faggots.  I wanted a respite from this stress  and I figured those Europeans are good-looking  open-minded  sexually daring. I was sure to have a blast. I told my parents that Europeans routinely forgo college or work the first year out of high school. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A gap year? What the heck is that?  my dad grunted one night when I brought the subject up at the dinner table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A year of exploration  of finding myself  growing  dad. Europeans are big on that. And it s only one year. I ve saved enough from working at the shop.  I had worked Saturdays and 3 nights per week at my Uncle Charles  car shop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  Richie. Whatever you want is alright by me  you know that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re the best  dad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And what am I  chopped liver?  My mom s gentle admonishment spoke of genuine approval of my upcoming trip and felt great. It was nice to get this support.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I figured that when the year was up  I d be going into the police academy  which would be like high school sports. I could survive  and if it were like basketball I d do more than survive  I d be a decorated officer. But until then  I wanted to let loose and not just survive. I was going to live! I was going to SUCK COCK.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was easier than I thought. I think I sucked dick and swallowed semen in just about every city I encountered. Coming from a family of cops you learn how to size people up. Usually it s just a millisecond longer that a guy will ordinarily make eye contact  or I ll catch a dude s eyes below my waist for a second. Straight guys just don t do that  generally. And spying these clues usually scored me a nice mouthful from an eager  hung and masculine stud.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in the Netherlands  in Amsterdam s red light district  just having left a coffee shop where I tried hash for the first time. What a laugh  to be able to smoke hash  legally  in a coffee shop! My buddies at home would be envious. None of us were real dopers  in fact  we re all fairly aggressive jocks  but we like to party too. And I wasn t passing this up  an opportunity to toke up without trouble.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After smoking a bit  I decided to explore the city further when I spotted a handsome  masculine cop standing at a lamppost. This guy got my cock stirring immediately. He wasn t a pretty boy but he was undeniably handsome. I m in to the man s man  regular look. I don t want the guy who the girls dream about or the gay guys swoon for. I want a regular guy  kind of handsome face  who is in reasonable not exaggerated shape  athletic. This guy fit that bill and my cock enthusiastically agreed. 5ft 11 about 180lbs of athletic physique. I liked his short-cropped military type hair cut  his small round brown eyes and his crisp uniform. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I doubted he was gay  but I figured a little chit-chat with him would not hurt anybody. Our eyes met  my heart kinda skipped a beat and I said   Hey mate.  (Do they say mate over here or is that just Australia?) Whatever  he nodded back and said Hi. Before I knew it we were talking about the police force in Amsterdam vs. New York  American football vs. European  and cars too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a voluble conversation and I wondered if he ever had a gay thought. I couldn t see much of any evidence. He did seem to like my manly company  but maybe he was just friendly to all. And lots of straight guys enjoyed and admired my company. I didn t notice any of the true signs of gaydom I was trained to spot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t be a cop   he offered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s not like television. It s boring and very frustrating. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  well I can t be any more bored or frustrated than I am generally   I countered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you frustrated about?  he asked as he offered me a cigarette and I watched his eyes quickly walk all over me. Was this a sign? Not sure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the cigarette (although I rarely smoked) and clasped his hand to hijack the light from his cigarette.  I don t know. Life  I guess   I said as I inhaled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Life?  he scoffed  incredulously.  What are you  19  20? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  19. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  so at 19 I can tell you  you got nothing to be frustrated about. Nothing except sex. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah?  I chuckled and warmly looked at him. Not a come-on or intrusive by any means. I just let him know in a masculine way I was amused by him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I teased:  And what do you know about the sex life of a 19 year old  you old man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aye  show some respect or I ll arrest your American arse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I deferred with a mischievous laugh.  Okay  man. Hey  what s your name  anyway  mine s Rich.  I extended my hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grasped it firmly   Matt   and his eyes pierced mine.  I know plenty about sex. I was 19 you know. Oh  I know all about you  buddy. I know.  He glanced at my belt for a second.  Your balls are blue and you re jerking off four times a day  right?  He laughed.  You know I m right. That s your problem  Mr. 19. That s your major problem. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just kept taking his masculine vision into my senses. I was hoping he didn t notice  but I was getting hard. My pants were dark though. Maybe he didn t notice my hard-on when he glanced down at me. I don t need to be called a faggot by an out of the country cop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  how old are you? You re not much older than me I bet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  30   he answered proudly  commandingly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  that ain t old  my Netherlands friend.  I playfully punched his arm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  you know you just assaulted an officer of the law? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am the law. I come from a family of cops. I get to do what I want.  I laughed and his eyes did as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then turned and walked towards his car  motioning me. His ass was so hot and strong as its muscles bulged his slacks. I liked his firm walk. I followed eagerly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he got to his car  I started:  Nice car  man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gets me around. Want to see for yourself?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  sure   I said as I enthusiastically climbed into the passenger seat. Matt got in the driver s seat and showed me the equipment  the radio  ammunition  explaining every last detail about the engine too. I listened to him with a raging  purple-headed monster swelling in my Levi s dark-blue  faded jeans. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It reminded me of being in basketball practice and listening to our coach. I would get seriously off on Coach Leeds  ( The Stud  the girls would call him) instruction  his gestures with his veinous forearms and compact masculine hands. The bulge in his shorts  the firm  built calves and thighs. The lean and defined chest with the slight hair peering over the opened Polo shirt. The pencil behind the masculine ear where the slightest of gray hair mixed with his military-cut. I would drip with excitement as I d sneak a peak at his crotch. I d pretend to be listening but all I really was doing was visualizing getting plowed on the shower floor  sucking the coach  fucking him up the ass. Matt was no different. I didn t want to be obvious  but this magnetic pull towards him was overpowering.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll bet this gets a lot of speed  eh?  I guess I was hoping he d offer to take me for a ride.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He obliged and I and my cock were thrilled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Within 10 minutes we were in the countryside and Matt parked atop a stone bridge along a stream  surrounded by rolling hills of farmland. It was funny how quickly we got out of the city. The view was spectacular of the distant  city lights and the moonless  evening sky.  Let s check out the view  man   he said as he opened his door and exited into the night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I followed him out at my door   Hey  aren t you on duty?  I asked with some incredulity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nope  I ve been off-duty for 3 hours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought you were patrolling that whore street. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Matt just looked at me with those piercing eyes and after a beat or two his voice lowered somewhat.  I was patrolling...  He was leaning against the bridge s stone parapet  facing me. His weight was on his left boot  bringing his bulging prick hanging to the right  a most likely 7 inch package to be envied and respected. I glanced at it for a millisecond. I think he saw me  too. I think I knew he would. I think I wanted him to and that s why I looked at it when I knew his eyes were on mine. He paused a moment and his voice lowered further   I was patrolling  but not for cop duty. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whatdya mean?  My heart pounded with excitement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was looking for America.  His eyes stayed with mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What???  I exclaimed as if I hadn t heard correctly and started to breathe heavily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on man   as he placed his hand gently on his belt buckle. He kept his gaze upon me as he gently  almost imperceptibly moved his fingers across his buckle. It appeared that he was just gently holding his buckle. He then started with a mischievous grin. I gulped 3 times in rapid succession. Matt slowly unbuttoned his holster and pants belt. My Adam s apple spasmed again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck my cock   he commanded as he let his holster and pants drop to the pavement. His intense gaze in the dark stayed at me.  Don t have the hang-ups that so many of you Americans have. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just stammered   I...I... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He continued disrobing  pulling off his shirt.  Fuck the hang-ups  man.  He was looking over the bridge now  philosophizing to the city.  You re not 20  you don t have the balls yet to be bold. I m 30. I know what I want. And I m not afraid to say it.  Then he turned back to me  staring  stoically. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had a great upper body. Lean and masculine. Firm  taut. No gym queen  just a nice piece of defined meat. I got seriously excited at the thin trail of dark brown hair coming up from his shorts to his chest.  And I ll tell you another thing   he continued   if you don t suck my cock  you ll regret it later. You will jerk off 20 years from now reliving this night  kicking yourself for not tasting what was offered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought about what he was saying. Of course I wanted to suck him. It s what I came here for. I was just so stunned because I didn t think he was gay.  Do me  man. You know you want to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Here I was  next to my fantasyÐ²Ð‚â€and he wanted me to suck his cock! His bulging member was breaking through his white BVD s. I saw a cream stain by the fly as his fingers slipped into the elastic waist and pulled them down. He stepped away from his crisp uniform pants and damp underwear. His uniform shirt  undershirt and socks were off now as well. Stark naked now. I was in awe of this man. His engorged head  surrounded by an intense  wild dark bush  looked menacing  unnerving. And yet it called me. It called every taste bud on my tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I remembered why I came overseas. I was not about to let this hot opportunity escape me. I got on my knees and grasped his tight  muscular ass with each hand. My mouth immediately went to work  licking  salivating  kissing  serving.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got my lips as rounded as possible. I learned if I made my lips protrude forward like I was exhaling a smoke ring off a joint  then it was ripe for the guy s satisfaction. No teeth  just wet  sluiced up satisfaction. The dudes always groaned for it and I would groan myself as I would try and get my nose to touch his belly button while his manhood penetrated the back of my esophagus. I twisted my face and pushed it down and then up  while swirling my tongue all over his excited member.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After awhile  I took one hand and cradled his ball sack. Gently  softly  I massaged his balls. I learned too if I moved my fingertips ever so slightly along the ball skin  the guy would be beside himself. I licked  slurped  tongued that shaft while tantalizing his ball sack with the slightest of touch. I even went further to his back door. Ever so gently  touching  just barely  his entrance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew I was doing it right. He was groaning   Ohhhhhh  yyyyyes  fuck man  you can sock cock. He started pumping his cock into my throat softly   Ahhhhhh  aahhhhhh  ahhhhhh  yeah  American boy suck that cock  son. Suck me. Oh FUCK  you can SUCK. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued teasing his balls and asshole with my fingertips and taking special care to keep the lip action focused on the head  the most sensitive and explosive part of the cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got aggressive with my tongue and visualized beating his cock head with my tongue. This fury translated into intense satisfaction for both of us. After blowing people this way  they come back for more  I would learn over the years. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where do you want it  man?  he asked as I continued my tongue bath of his member.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kept my face working him. That was my answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here it comes  man  oh yeah  oh fuck YEAHHHHHHHH.  He unloaded and I felt the spray assault my mouth. five spasms of hot  flowing  delicious  salty  oceanic brine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mouth almost overflowed before I took him into me. His tasty seed slid down my throat. Man  I love the Netherlands!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ladies and Gentleman  please buckle your seatbelts  as we prepare for landing   the automated voice instructed. I was excited  not just sexually from my memories of sucking cock in Europe  but of the prospect of having a really unique  fun time at this vacation. Upon retrieving my luggage at the carousel I rode the escalator upstairs wondering what I was in for when I spotted my name on a sign  held by my driver. This driver was smiling at me  piercing dark eyes  beautiful teeth  rugged face and strong physique. When his eyes glanced at my luggage for a second  I quickly took in the handsome visage to the right of his fly. I sprang to life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> TO BE CONTINUED.... </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/15/dark-blue-eyed/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1448</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>An excursion to the park</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/an-excursion-to-the-park/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/an-excursion-to-the-park/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 05:46:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/an-excursion-to-the-park/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>An excursion to the park ends with a cock parked up a drunk dudeâ€™s ass!</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.xgallsx.com/8/1/drunk-ass-cock/NTI1MDoxOjA6ODoyMjowOjA6MA==/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/2fe5886efe.jpg" alt="An excursion to the park ends with a cock parked up a drunk dudeâ€™s ass!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Saturnalia<br /> <br /> <p><I>The Greek domestic slaves  Demonethes the scriba and Ganethes the curator were charged by their master Agricollus Antonius to organise the food and entertainment for the celebration of the annual Feast of Saturnalia.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Whilst affecting to despise these revels  which both their inferiors and betters enjoyed  they non-the-less diligently discharged their duty. Ganethes knowing of his comrade s sexual inclinations issued a challenge and a wager made.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Demonethes the scriba  had dressed in the finery of a Roman nobleman. The mid-winter cold bit into his bones  he wished the island of Vectis was surrounded by the warm blue waters of the Mediterranean  instead of the cold grey/green waves of Oceanus Britannicus. He shivered in the thin Toga  which was not his customary garb. He watched Agricollus Brigantus  his master s younger brother dancing with<!--more--> one of the domestic women. A low sluttish baggage in the scribe s jaundiced opinion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Saturnalia Secundus was the second day of licence  of role reversal  when masters became servants and slaves assumed the garb and mannerisms of their masters. These were the unique days when conventional barriers were breached. The days when the master waited upon his slaves. A festival when it was permissible for servants to initiate sexual relationships with their masters.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Demonethes waited until Brigantus had finished dancing  as he had expected Brigantus slipped away alone  melting into the shadows that fringed the torch lit area where people danced.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Now my fine young friend I shall discover the nature of your inclinations.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To Demonethes who was used to moving through the shadows  the darkness posed little problem. He found Brigantus standing on a small terrace.  Not dancing Brigantus? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was but the exercise has tired me. I came out for some fresh air. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had expected you to be taking the air with some maid or other. Surely tonight you have had offers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I find their ways to be unrefined and coarse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You must bear in mind these women are slaves. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I find the ladies also to be somewhat predatory when one cuts through their refined manners. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Steady Demonethes  do not rush - play the wise old tutor.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You could try Martial s remedy.  Demonethes said. Brigantus looked blankly at the older man.  Oh Brigantus do you forget all your education? Try and recall. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For a whole night  I had a wanton mistress: - Her lewd inventions were beyond compare. - Exhausted  then  I asked for something boyish  - She gave it to me before I d said my say. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Demonethes  do you really think that simply by enjoying a woman s mouth or ass  it would be possible to forget she was a woman? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Easy now play the part of the wise tutor  a friendly ear.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That would depend on the individual  Martial s poem implies he could. It would be difficult to see how a woman could satisfy some men s desires.  Demonethes knew that even during Saturnalia if his proposition was inappropriate it would earn him a beating  or worse.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved closer to Brigantus. He stood close behind him  his arm lightly upon his shoulder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>As I expected he does not pull away.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If dear boy you are inclined to fully enjoy a man then it would not be enough.  Emboldened by Brigantus s lack of reaction he moved closer pressing himself against the younger man s back. He knew it was impossible for Brigantus to be unaware of the hard cock that pressed against his buttocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>He responds to my touch!</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The young man was pushing his ass back towards him. He wrapped his arms around Brigantus s hips and lifted the front of the rough slave s tunic he wore.  My young master has a cock like the trunk of a young sapling  truly he has matured into a fine example of manhood.  Demonethes purred  as he rubbed his hand over the younger man s erect cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In reciprocation Brigantus moved his hips  his mobile buttocks dry fucking the scribe s rampant cock.  Please Demonethes don t torment me  delay no longer take me now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Yes!!!!!</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do not be so impatient not here where we risk being discovered. Come with me to my quarters. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <center>*******************************</center><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The circuitous route Demonethes took to get to his quarters  was not the one Brigantus had ever taken. Lamp in one hand  with the other he clasped the younger man s hand. Demonethes led Brigantus through parts of the villa of which he had no knowledge. When the young man had begun to question his guide  the old man had put a finger to his lips   Shhhhhhush we cannot afford to be discovered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The scribe s chamber although small served a dual purpose  sparsely furnished with a bed  a chair and a table upon which were the tools of his trade  writing implements and blank tablets. The walls were decorated with some competently executed murals.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No sooner had the scribe turned after sliding the bolt of the door  than Brigantus undid the acus that secured the old man s toga. Unfastened the voluminous garment fell open Brigantus sank to his knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taking Demonethes s erect cock in his hand  he ran the fingers of his hand along it. Brigantus examined the cock as if he had never seen one before. The surface was criss-crossed by a network of raised blue lines. Slowly he rolled the foreskin back to reveal the shiny head  the tip was already adorned by a pearl of precum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brigantus was aware that the old man s breathing had got heavier.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Demonethes groaned as the young man s tongue made a fluttering contact with his cock  as he licked the glistening bead away. Then his cock was in a warm moist place. A tingling ran down his spine. His stomach muscles tightened and knotted. His heavy testes churned as the spunk boiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instinctively Brigantus cupped the old man s heavy balls in his hand. Raising his head he released the old man s cock  bringing his lips into contact with the shaft he began to hum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Demonethes was in ecstasy as Brigantus s vibrating lips moved along the length of his cock  his breath gently wafting the heat away. He could feel the boiling spunk bubbling from his balls and beginning to siphon along his twitching cock. He grasped the younger man s hair pulling him away. His iron hard cock parted Brigantus s lips  forcing his way into his warm mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Holding the young man s head he forced his cock deep into his mouth. Demonethes driven by his desire  ignored the gagging sounds Brigantus made as he fucked the young man s mouth - driving his cock deeper with every stroke. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His balls were pumping  sperm forced its way along his cock. As the first jets erupted he pulled Brigantus s head away from his cock. Hot gobbets of creamy spunk hit the young man s face splashing off his nose  spattering onto his cheeks  temporarily blinding him as gummy droplets stuck together his closed eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brigantus stuck out his tongue funnelling the spunk that was dripping from the end of his nose into his mouth. The old man handed him a towel. He rubbed Demonethes cum from his face and eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Demonethes pulled him to his feet.  Sit with me on the bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brigantus did not balk at being ordered by a slave. Seated on the bed Demonethes was gentle when he took hold of the younger man s smooth cheeks and placed his lips upon the other man s lips. The kiss  long and lingering aroused Brigantus s as yet unsated desire. His young firm prick raised the fabric of his tunica like a tent-pole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Don t hurry him Demonethes play him like a fish on a line  softly and gently and you shall become his master.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Demonethes laid his hand on the young man s rampant cock.  Patience Brigantus my dear boy. You do not mind me calling you dear boy when we are alone? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Faithful Demonethes you have always been dear to me. As a child at your knee I learnt my letters. As a youth you taught me about poetry and the arts. When I got my Toga it was you who instructed me in the finer points of logic  philosophy and debating. It is only right that it should be you who teaches me the finer points of Amors. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gently Demonethes played with the other man s firm prick  taking care not to arouse him to the point of ejaculation  he wanted to prolong the young man s passion until it suited him to release Brigantus. He guided the young man s hand to his own still limp cock. Brigantus began to rub it. Demonethes guided the younger man s head towards his groin. Obediently Brigantus took the head semi erect cock into his mouth teasing the sensitive glans with his mobile tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>The dear boy he has learned quicker than I had expected  he s got a natural inclination that I shall be using to the maximum.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Demonethes eased the tunica up Brigantus s back. The younger man squirmed as the old man trailed his fingers down his spine into the deep cleft. Locating his tightly puckered anus the old man began to massage it with a finger moving in a practiced circular motion. Under this gentle caress the young man s sphincter muscle began to relax. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The older man did not hurry  he maintained a lazy massage waiting until the blood pounded through his hard cock. He reached over to the table for the small flask. With practised ease he one-handedly removed the stopper from the flask. The younger man tensed momentarily as the cold olive oil trickled between his buttocks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The older man pushed a lubricated finger into the young man s anus. He promptly followed the first finger with a second finger  and began working them up and down finger fucking the younger man. He could feel Brigantus s cock getting harder as he stimulated his prostate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Now is the time to make this little chicken my bitch.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wanting to look Brigantus in the eye  and wanting Brigantus to look at him as he was being fucked by him  Demonethes did not lay Brigantus face down on the bed. He laid the younger man on his back  and pushed his legs up and over until his toes touched the bed beside his head. He placed the head of his cock against Brigantus s partially open  oiled anus. With a gentle push the cock-head was embedded inside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brigantus gasped as with a prickling sensation Demonethes s cock entered him. The pain passed and soon the discomfort gave way to pleasure as the older man drove his cock in further and further.  There now dear boy you are my little hetairi aren t you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go on say it. Tell me.  Knowing that Brigantus was on the brink of cumming Demonethes stopped.  If you want me to make you cum say the words Brigantus  say I am A little fuck slut! Demonethes s hetairi! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ... I am Demonethes s hetairi. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he heard the words Demonethes began to pound his reinvigorated cock into Brigantus s ass. Spunk fountained from the younger man s cock splashing onto his face and neck. Still Demonethes  intoxicated by the power he had achieved over his master s brother kept fucking the young man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Never ever shall I let him forget  he will always remember who is the master.</I></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/an-excursion-to-the-park/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>156</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>college boy gives head</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/college-boy-gives-head/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/college-boy-gives-head/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 15:15:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/college-boy-gives-head/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cute college boy gives head, then gets fucked doggystyle and a-bucked by his gay roommate</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/hot-twinks-fucking-doggystyle/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/1222710887.jpg" alt="Cute college boy gives head, then gets fucked doggystyle and a-bucked by his gay roommate" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Bad Medicine<br /> <br /> <p>When I got a look at the script Sal gave me  I about died. I marched right into his office the next day  seething with righteous indignation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck?  I threw the script on his desk.  I m not doing this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sal smiled  shark-like.  You ll do what the fuck I tell you  ya fucking fag. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But  Sal... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shut your yap.  Sal stood up. His lumpy bald head almost brushed the ceiling. He glowered at me.  Filming for Bad Medicine started this morning. And you re late. You get your queer ass over to wardrobe right the fuck now  an  I better not hear no more complaints from you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started to protest. Sal frowned  puckering his unibrow. I shut up  snatched up my script  and backed out the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Salazar Domingo was owner and chief scriptwriter for Domingo Productions. Six-foot eight of massively<!--more--> muscled  butt-ugly brute. He scared the bejesus out of me. Word on the street was he got booted out of the New Jersey mob for being queer. I could believe he d been some mob boss s muscle. I d seen the messy results of a mere actor like me disagreeing with him. That s the main reason I try not to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sulked my way down the hall from Sal s office to wardrobe  feeling sorry for myself. How the hell did I go from carefree college student to actor in the worst gay porn films ever made?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greed  Jimmy   I muttered to myself.  Greed and curiosity. Stupid  stupid  stupid. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to nip that line of thought in the bud. No use dwelling on it. Of course  whenever you try not to think about something  it automatically hijacks your brain. So I thought about it  for about the fifty-thousandth time. Wallowing in self-pity never actually helped  but it did make me feel better.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My boyfriend was the one who d told me about the auditions for a gay porno by a new studio that had just opened here in Atlanta. That was nearly a year ago. If I d known he d not only get me stuck in this crap outfit  but dump me as well  I d have kicked his overly swishy ass. At the time  though  I was pretty strapped for cash  and the idea of being in a movie  even a porno  was tempting. I could do one film  earn enough to pay the next semester s tuition  and forget about it. Domingo Productions obviously wasn t a big player  so the odds of anyone I knew getting hold of the film were remote.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> How we delude ourselves when we re broke  huh? I should ve known when I first met Sal that he d have me by the balls one way or another. I could ve sworn the contract I signed didn t say anything about more than one film. But when I refused to do a second  Sal pointed right at the clause that said  plain as day  that I agreed to make a total of twenty films for Domingo Productions. Twenty  I kid you not. I still don t know how the hell he did it. What a way to learn you should always keep a copy of the contract.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sal s demanding schedule eventually forced me right out of school. It pissed me off beyond belief that I had to quit college to star in pornos. Maybe if I had sucked (so to speak) in the first one  Sal wouldn t have made me do more. Unfortunately  I exhibited a talent for sucking cock and getting fucked up the ass  and looking good while doing it. So Sal not only roped me into more of his mind-bogglingly awful films  but he made me star in them  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damn my exquisite good looks and enormous cock  anyhow. Ha.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wardrobe was packed with people in various states of undress  smoking and talking while they got their make-up and costumes on. Someone had put Placebo on the CD player  adding to the chaotic atmosphere. I squirmed my way through the press of bodies toward the sour-faced old woman who distributed the costumes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  Harriet. You re looking lovely today.  I gave her a sunny smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She grunted.  Whatcha got? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked down at the grubby papers in my hand.  Jack Auf   I told her. I managed to keep a straight face  too. Go me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Harriet s permanent scowl didn t budge. She handed me a thin hospital gown made of blue cloth.  This is for the exam scene. What you got on ll do for the other scenes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the gown. At least I didn t see any visible come stains  which in this outfit is saying something.  Harriet  you re a robot  aren t you? C mon  you can tell me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She raised her eyebrows and grunted twice  the corner of her mouth twitching just a little. For her  that was raucous laughter. I grinned at her and headed over to get my make-up done. At least that wasn t going to be much  thank God.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waved at my friend Derek across the room. He waved back and tottered over  swaying precariously in white stiletto heels. His shaved  stocking-clad legs stuck out from under a white nurse s dress that barely covered his ass. A nurse s cap perched on top of his head. His shoulder-length hair was dyed bright red and styled into an honest-to-God Jackie O flip. Blobs of spunk clung to his hair and face. I couldn t help laughing  he looked so ridiculous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ha fuckin  ha  Jimmy.  He glared at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry.  I put on my best fake serious face.  I m betting you re in Bad Medicine too  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah. Just got done sucking off the doctor.  Derek snorted.  I swear  these things are getting worse by the day. You read the whole script yet? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah. Bigger piece of crap than usual  even. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No kidding. So what s your part? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His dark eyes glittered with amusement. He already knewÐ²Ð‚â€he just wanted me to have to say it. Bastard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack Auf   I said between gritted teeth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Derek howled with laughter. I waited patiently for him to calm down. It took a few minutes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You done?  I crossed my arms and scowled at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For now.  He grinned.  Hey  I m Nurse Cocks  for fuck s sake. We ve all got dumb-ass porno flick names  Jimbo. Don t let it bug you. At least you don t have to wear a fucking dress. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wandered off. I sat and pouted while the girl with all the jewelry in her face did my make-up. When she was finished  I studied myself in the mirror. I looked fucking amazing. Not for the first time  I wondered what the hell she was doing here. She was way too good for this shit-hole outfit. The make-up she d put on me was subtle  but it turned my plain blue eyes aqua and gave my normally ghostly skin a golden glow. With my hair falling in shiny black spirals around my face and neck  I looked awfully damn pretty. I stuck my tongue out at my reflection  then got up to make room for the next actor in line.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had about half of the no-sex scenes done by mid-afternoon. It only took an hour to get done with the set-up scene for the first exam. God  it sucked bad. The writing  the set  the costumes  everything. It all sucked big  hairy donkey balls. I mean  come on  who the hell goes to the doctor because they can t feel their prostate? But this is what Sal The Script Writer expected an audience to swallow. So to speak. It was all I could do to get through the scene without rolling my eyes and/or cracking up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The only thing that didn t suck was the guy playing Dr. Dick Johnson. Damn  he was hot. Long  dark brown hair tied in a ponytail  great big stormy gray eyes  lips just like Brad Pitt s. And not even the long white lab coat could hide that ripped body. No beer gut hung over those navy blue dress slacks. And something told me he wouldn t act like he d rather be watching the Braves lose the World Series while he was fucking me. I found myself wondering what he d looked like not so long ago  with Derek s lips wrapped around his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the scene wrapped  he came up to me  smiling like a used car salesman  grabbed my hand and pumped it hard. I smiled back  a little overwhelmed by his energy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great scene  man   he enthused.  Really  really great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gaped at him.  You ve got to be kidding me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed.  Well  yeah. Sucked  didn t it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know it. Everything but us. We rocked  dude.  I stuck my hand out.  Jim Holderman. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Todd Jerome.  He took my hand and we shook.  And if you ever call me Manley  I ll hurt you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both laughed. The director  George  had introduced us by our screen names. He always did that. It annoyed the crap out of everyone. I d always thought my screen name was the worst I d ever heard. Billy Boner  can you believe that? Sal s idea  of course. He came up with all of them. But Todd s left mine in the dust. I think it s a testament to my acting abilities that I did not collapse into hysterical laughter when George introduced  Manley Tool .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You just start here?  I started pulling off my clothes  to change into the hospital gown. No dressing rooms on set. Classy  huh?  I haven t seen you around before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is my first film with Domingo. I did a couple out in California before I moved here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Seriously? Don t take this wrong  but why aren t you still out there? That s where the biggest studios are. I mean  like  real movie studios  not porno ones. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah. But I didn t want to work for those. I like doing pornos. Just couldn t keep up with the cost of living on what I made  so I moved back here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Those smoky eyes watched me as I stood there in my black Wal-Mart underwear. Looked to me like he appreciated the view. I flexed a little before slipping into that uber-sexy hospital gown.  So are you from here originally? You said you moved back here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yep. Georgia boy  born and raised. You? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure enough. Lived in Atlanta all my life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I guess that proves my theory that Georgia boys are the hottest.  He gave me a smile that was downright filthy. My cock perked right up. I imagined Harriet naked and it slunk back down again.  Gotta say  Jim  I m kind of looking forward to the exam scene. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved closer  and my underwear promptly got tighter. I thanked my lucky stars for that stupid gown. Who knew I could still get turned on from just a look? Surprise  surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh. Oh  yeah? Me too.  I was going for cool  but it sounded more like desperate-for-cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good.  He put a hand on my hip. Oh. Oh  damn.  Can t wait to play with your ass. I just came all over Derek s face  so I can work you for a long time before I have to come again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  sweet Jesus. My knees went all wobbly.  Um. Oh. Okay.  Smooth  that s me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed. I couldn t blame him. Here I was  a porn actor with seven films under my belt  acting like a high school virgin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was immensely relieved to hear George yell for us to get on set. Just because I was about to get my ass probed in front of a room full of people and a couple of cameras didn t mean I wanted everyone to know how easily Todd could turn me on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All right  Billy   George said.  Get up on the table there. Manley  you re entering stage right  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Got it.  Todd winked at me and headed off to the sidelines while I hopped up on the paper-covered exam table. It looked like a real one. I wondered idly where the hell they d found it. A stagehand brought me a tube of Astro-Glide  and I lubed up while the crew scrambled into place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All right   George yelled.  You boys know the script. Let s get this done  I gotta meet my girlfriend for dinner in an hour and a half.  He held up a hand. The room went quiet. Or as quiet as it ever got.  And. Action. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put on my Concerned Patient face and clasped my hands together in my lap  knees demurely together and ankles crossed. Todd opened the door in the set wall and came strolling towards me. Goddamn  that man could move. I thought frantically of quadratic equations  and my dick deflated again. Not yet  I told it. Behave. It refused to promise me anything.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack Auf?  Todd said  keeping his serious face on and ignoring the snickering of the crew.  I m Dr. Johnson. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He held his hand out. I shook it.  Hi  doctor. Thank you for seeing me on such short notice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nurse Cocks said you sounded very worried on the phone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled a dazzling smile at me. I smiled back  trying to make it sexy the way the script said rather than the way it felt  which was just goofy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now what seems to be the problem?  Todd sat down on the rolling stool and peered at me in fake professional concern.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  doctor   I said   It ... it s a little embarrassing  actually. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He put a hand on my knee  rubbing his thumb in slow circles. I didn t think that was in the script.  No need to be embarrassed. I m a doctor. You can tell me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd actually made that line sound sexy. Damn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay.  I leaned forward a little.  I can t get any pleasure from my prostate. I know it s supposed to feel really good when it s stimulated  but I can t feel a thing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd nodded.  I see. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is it serious  doctor? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I doubt it. But we ll need to do a thorough exam. Lie back on the table  and let s have a look. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay down with my hands behind my head. Todd snapped on a pair of latex gloves. He pulled my gown up  and then slid my underwear down over my hips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you doing now  doctor?  I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If we are to solve your problem  we need to find out what sexually arouses you  and what doesn t.  He picked up my dick in one gloved hand and gave it a tug  then lightly stroked the head with his thumb.  How does that feel? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good.  Which was true.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He rolled my balls in his fingers.  How about that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  that feels good too.  Boy  did it ever.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I see.  He pulled my underwear the rest of the way off.  Spread your legs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did. He slipped a finger into my slicked-up asshole and wiggled it around. My cock liked that a lot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How about that?  he asked.  Does that feel good? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  yeah   I moaned. Good thing that s what the script said  because I couldn t help it.  Feels real good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your hole is way too tight. We need to loosen it up.  He pulled his finger out of my butt and hit the fake intercom button. The cheapo wall nearly fell over.  Nurse Cocks  could you come in here  please? Bring the anal loosening kit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I bit the insides of my cheeks to keep from cracking up. George gave me a fierce frown. I ignored George  and made a scared-but-turned-on face for the camera.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Derek came swaying through the door  carrying a black plastic doctor s bag that may as well have had Fisher-Price stamped on the side. He smirked at me when he saw how hard I already was. I glared at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here s the kit  doctor.  Derek held up the bag.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  nurse. Please help Mr. Auf get in position. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Derek winked as he bent down over me.  Just slide down toward the end of the table  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay.  I slid down until my ass almost hung over the edge. My gown rode up to my armpits. Derek slid it up my arms  leaving it wrapped around my wrists.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It s usually a huge chore for me to get it up for these scenes  but the mental image of myself naked on the table with my arms essentially bound above my head made my crotch ache. Probably because it was Todd about to  examine  me  and Todd flipped every fucking switch I had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All right   Todd said.  Let s get you spread. Feet in the stirrups. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put my feet in the stirrups Todd had unfolded from the end of the table. He and Derek adjusted them to open my legs wide. I looked down my body. My cock had already oozed a little puddle of pre-come into my belly button. Usually getting it up was the problem for me. This time  it looked like holding off orgasm might be the problem. George would kill me if I fucked up the money shot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nurse   Todd said from his spot between my legs   put the cock ring on him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  doctor.  Derek pulled a black leather cock ring out of the bag. He slipped it down my shaft  pulled my balls through  and adjusted the fit to the perfect snugness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to swallow a couple of times before I could say the next line.  What s that for  doctor? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  To keep you hard until I complete my examination. You can t come until we find out what activities give you sexual pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I understand. What will you do to me now? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to stretch your asshole   Todd said  his Doctor Voice dead perfect in spite of the lustful shine in his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I licked my lips  making the movement slow and sensuous.  Will it hurt? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A little.  He held out a hand toward Derek.  Ass spreader  please  nurse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Derek took something that looked like a cross between a socket wrench and an apple corer out of the black bag  squirted a big blob of lube on it  and handed it to Todd. I stared at the thing. My cheeks went hot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd s big  pretty eyes stayed locked on my face as he slowly pushed the curved metal into my ass. It felt weird: cold  and heavy  and bigger than it looked. He did something I couldn t see. The thing expanded. I let out a little gasp at the sharp  hot stretch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you like having that spreader up your ass?  Todd did the whatever-it-was again. The thing expanded more  and I moaned loudly.  Does it feel good? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  yeah. Open my ass.  Christ  how cheesy is that? I didn t give a fuck. I probably would ve said it anyhow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd gave me a big  lustful grin. George didn t scream bloody murder  so I figured the camera must be on my hole. Probably a tight close-up. Not that I was thinking that clearly. Especially when Todd stuck a couple of fingers in me and gently massaged my prostate. Instinct took over  and I writhed on the table  hips lifting up  trying to find some friction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cut!  George stood up from his chair  red-faced and frowning.  Billy  you re not supposed to feel it  you moron! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It actually took me a second to realize he was talking to me. After a year of being Billy Boner  I normally answered to Billy as easily as I did to Jim. Funny how one insanely hot man could make me forget my own fake name.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I gasped.  Sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> George grunted.  Again! Places! And ... action! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd stuck his fingers in my ass again  finding the little gland easily. Bastard. He didn t have to do thatÐ²Ð‚â€he just liked watching me squirm. This time I managed to keep my reactions in check.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you feel that?  Todd asked  serious as a fucking heart attack. Damned if he wasn t actually a pretty good actor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  N-no   I stammered. Any idiot could tell I did. Fuck it. Anyone who expects high quality acting in a porno deserves what they get.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmm.  Todd s brows drew together. He pulled his fingers out of me  then tugged the  ass spreader  out too.  I think your problem is that your prostate isn t sensitized. It hasn t been switched on  for lack of a better expression. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God  what a load of crap. I didn t give a fuck  for once.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What can I do?  I managed to sound coherent. Hell  I thought  I can be a pretty goddamn good actor too  sometimes. Who knew?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What I think we should do   Todd said   is try to make your prostate more sensitive. We can do that right now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The anal loosening kit contains several instruments which should be helpful. At the same time  Nurse Cocks and I will stimulate you in other ways. That should send the message to your prostate to switch on and make you feel sexual pleasure. It will probably take several sessions to get to that point. When you can come just from getting fucked in the ass  we ll know we succeeded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gave him my best seductive look.  And how do we find that out  doctor? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  it will be my duty as your doctor to fuck your ass until you come. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  boy. My cock didn t give a shit that it was a stupid porno movie line. It promptly swelled even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Derek nudged my hip. I looked up at him  feeling dazed and stupid. Line  he mouthed at me  cutting his eyes to George. Oh  yeahÐ²Ð‚â€I was supposed to be saying something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um. Yeah  doctor. Make my ass feel good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Derek snickered under his breath. I didn t  for once. I d uttered too many variations on that line to count  but this was the first time I meant it. The thought of Todd sticking sex toys up my butt made my skin feel tight and tingly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd s latex covered hands spread my ass cheeks wide.  Your hole looks a little looser now   he said.  Nurse  hand me the smallest dildo. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  doctor.  Derek pulled a slender  bright blue dildo out the bag. He winked at me as he handed it to Todd. I discreetly flipped him off.<br  /><br /> </p><p>Todd slid the toy inside me. It went in easily. I barely felt it. I moaned anyway. People love the sound effects.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmm. That s nice.  Todd s voice sounded rough. He moved the thing in and out of me a few times  watching my face.  Nurse. Pinch his nipples. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  doctor.  Derek sashayed over to stand behind my head  reached down  and plucked both of my nipples.  How does that feel  sir? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I licked my lips.  Feels nice. Yeah  harder. Twist them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Derek pulled and twisted. Electricity zinged over my skin. He twisted harder and I let out a sharp cry of pain. Derek gave me a horribly fake concerned look.  I m sorry  does that hurt you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I panted.  Do it again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That wasn t in the script. Evidently ad-libbing was okay  though  because George didn t make a peep. Derek grinned at me  bent over  and sank his teeth into my nipple. He tugged hard  stretching the little nub of flesh. I howled and arched against his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pain turns you on   Todd observed.  Good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t have time to wonder what the fuck that meant. I felt the blue dildo being removed and something else taking its place. My hole stretched wide  then closed again. The same thing happened three more times before my lust-fuzzed brain realized that Todd was filling my butt with anal beads. Extra large anal beads  if the feel was any indication. He gave the string a sharp tug  one bead popped free  and I lost it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh ... oh yeah ... God  yes  oh...  I have no idea to this day if that was anywhere close to the right line or not. I didn t care anymore. Pure sensation had me in its grip  and all I could do was ride it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ll say this for George: he might be a lousy director for a lousy  low-rent gay porn studio  but he knows when to shut up and let it happen. He kept quiet when Derek bent and kissed me  fingers still tugging at my nipples. He remained silent when Todd dropped to his knees and started sucking my balls and pulling on the anal beads. Everybody  including George  knows that true passion in a porn flick is as rare as it is arousing. He kept his mouth shut and the cameras rolling while I moaned and shook under the sweet torture of hands and mouths and toys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My control had just about unraveled completely when Todd stood up suddenly and yanked the whole string of beads free with one hard pull. The feeling was beyond description. I let out a long wail  muffled by Derek s tongue in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Give me the plug   Todd growled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Derek straightened up. He looked dazed  eyes hot and hazy  lips swollen.  Y-yes ... um  yes  doctor.  He reached for the black bag with shaky hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took a peek at my chest while Derek pulled a great big butt plug out of the bag and squirted lube all over it. My nipples were a dark  angry red  swollen and hard. I had time to think vaguely that they d probably be black and blue in few hours. Then Todd pushed that fucking huge toy up my ass and my brain quit working.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oooooooohhhhhhhh   I moaned.  Fuck ... Oh  fuck  yeah ... Fuck  yeah! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Feels good?  Todd twisted the thing inside me and I about fell off the table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  fuck  yeah.  I bucked my hips.  Suck my cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd s eyes gleamed.  Yes  I think I will.  He glanced up at Derek.  Nurse? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  doctor?  A tiny corner of my brain noticed that Derek was staring at my bruised nipples and stroking himself. Something about that turned me on even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get on his face   Todd ordered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  hell  yes. Todd gave me a thoroughly evil smile. Derek tore his dress off and climbed onto the table  straddling my face so that his ass hovered right over my mouth. How Todd knew I liked giving a rim job  I have no clue. But he obviously did. Fine by me. I shucked off the gown that still clung to my wrists  clamped my hands on Derek s hipbones  and went happily to work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt Todd and Derek shift forward at the same time. Two hot  wet mouths closed over my cock and balls. God  it felt good. I dug my fingers into Derek s ass cheeks  spreading them wide to give me better access to his hole. His moans vibrated against my balls as I licked and tongue-fucked his asshole. I could hear the cameramen scurrying around trying to capture all the action. I didn t know or care how far we d strayed from the script  but it didn t matter. Even through the lust scrambling my brains  I knew we were putting on one hell of a hot scene.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had Derek right on the edge by the time Todd moved. Todd sat up  and Derek followed his lead. His legs were shaking. I was so dazed  I actually grabbed Derek s ass and tried to pull him back down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd laughed.  Turn over on your stomach. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Derek sat back on his heels to give me room to move. I rolled over  letting my legs hang off the end of the table. Todd pulled the butt plug out of me  leaned over  and licked up between my shoulder blades.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready to get fucked  Mr. Auf?  he rasped in my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh   I grunted  and pushed my butt against his crotch. That was about as coherent as I could get at the moment. I felt Todd smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rustles and clinks sounded behind me as Todd shed his clothes. Then his fingers spread me open  and he shoved his cock deep inside me. I let out a long  shuddering cry. God  his prick up my ass felt so fucking great.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck his dick   Todd ordered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That suited me just fine. I pulled Derek s hips toward me and gulped his cock right down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  yeah. Yeah  suck that cock.  Derek s best porn star voice. He was always on. I would ve laughed if my mouth hadn t been full. Derek clenched both fists in my hair and fucked my mouth deep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two cocks at once  and the one up my ass was attached to the finest man I d ever laid eyes on. Who cared about the camera crew and the lights  and all the guys who d eventually jack off to this scene? Not me. I was in heaven.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd pulled out of me just as his cock started to swell and pulse against my hole. For a second  I couldn t figure out why. Then I remembered. Had to have that come shot on film  and there was no way to film him shooting inside my ass. Yet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t want to think about that too hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on his back  doctor. Yeah  yeah. Shoot your hot load on him.  Derek the Porn Star strikes again. I stuck a finger up his ass  and his porn-star speech disintegrated into porn-star moaning. He pulled out of my mouth and started jerking his cock hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd came first. I felt hot spunk splash across my back and run down between my butt cheeks. Derek came a few seconds later  groaning as his dick pumped semen all over my face. The cameraman knelt beside the table  shooting a close-up of me getting a face full of come. I licked my lips for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hands on my shoulders pulled me to a standing position. Todd stood behind me  his body big and solid against my back. He pulled me backward a few steps. Derek slipped off the table and knelt at my feet  gazing up at me. His make-up was smeared and the white nurse s hat was askew on his head. He grinned at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nurse  remove the cock ring   Todd said. He sounded calm again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  doctor.  Derek loosened the leather ring and pulled it off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drew a sharp breath at the way my dick throbbed once freed from the leather. But before I could make a sound  Todd yanked my head back by the hair and kissed me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God ... Nobody had ever kissed me quite like that. The room tilted around me as Todd s tongue slid into my mouth  aggressive and demanding. I reached one arm behind me  around his neck  winding my hand into the thick hair that had come loose from the ponytail and now hung in silky waves around his shoulders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hands roamed my body: twisting a nipple  stroking my cock  invading my still-open ass. I didn t know who was doing what  and couldn t have cared less. It was Todd s kiss that set my body on fire and sent me soaring into the most intense orgasm I d ever experienced  on either side of the camera. My prick pulsed against someone s palm. I felt warm sticky splashes on my thighs as I came  and the world turned gray.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I became aware of anything again  I was lying on the exam table  with a whole bunch of worried faces bending over me. I gave them a weak smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Goddamn  boy   George exclaimed.  Don t fucking scare me like that!  He ran a hand through his thinning hair.  Hell of a scene  though. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You okay?  Derek laid a hand on my arm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I m fine.  I smiled at him.  You still have come on your face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wrinkled his nose.  So what else is new? I always get the fucking facials. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Derek wandered away  complaining about having to wash semen out of his hair. The crowd started to disperse when they saw I was okay. I looked around for Todd  but didn t see him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where d Todd go?  I asked George when he momentarily stopped yelling directions to the crew.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Break room   George said.  Listen  I don t know what the fuck s going on with you two  but whatever it is  don t stop. That s the fucking hottest scene I ever got on film. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah.  I stood up  carefully because I still felt a little off kilter.  So  we done for today? We didn t finish the office scene  did we? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naw. But what the fuck. Got one smoking hot sex scene done  and I got places to be. We ll do the after parts tomorrow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Works for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See you  Billy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  see you.  And for fuck s sake call me by my real name  I didn t add.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I scooped my briefs up off the floor and put them on. The come all over my ass and face had dried just enough to feel unpleasantly sticky. For once  I didn t care.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found Todd on the sofa in the ratty little lounge  sipping Gatorade and flipping through the channels on the TV. Those pretty gray eyes lit right up when he saw me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Jim   he said.  Feeling better? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah.  I plopped down beside him.  That was weird. Me passing out  I mean. Never done that before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve heard about that sort of thing. I ve never actually fucked anybody so hard they fainted  though. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What makes you think you did it? Maybe I got a heart condition or something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe  maybe not. Hope not. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I frowned at him.  Why d you leave? I mean  if somebody I was just fucking passed out cold  I d be worried. You just went to the break room like nothing happened.  It surprised me how much that stung.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gave me a strange look.  Oh  I was worried about you. But when I saw you lying there on that table  unconscious and naked and covered in semen  I wanted ... Well  I wanted to do things to you that I shouldn t have wanted to do  not right then. And I wasn t sure I could control myself. So I left. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stared at him. The strange  hot look in his eyes made my insides shake. I couldn t decide if I was scared of him  or horny for him. Or both. I gulped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um. Okay. Uh...  There went my powers of speech again. He laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry  I m not a psycho killer or anything.  He slid a hand onto my knee.  You look so fucking hot like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I licked my lips.  Like what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nuzzled my neck  licked the outside of my ear.  Almost naked. Your lips swollen from kissing and sucking cock. Your hair all sweaty and tangled. Come all over you.  Without warning  he wrapped his arms around me and pulled me up to straddle his lap.  God  you can t even imagine the things I want to do to you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat there with my legs on either side of his hips and stared at him  stunned speechless. He smiled a heart-thumpingly sexy little smile  buried both hands in my hair  and gave me a kiss that curled my toes. When we pulled apart  I felt weak and dizzy  and damn if I wasn t halfway to hard again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ve got that fisting scene tomorrow.  Todd ran his fingertips up my bare back  making me shiver.  Wanna go back to my place and practice? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  hell  yeah.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess  if you think it ll help   I said  trying to play it cool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd laughed  pushed me off his lap  and stood up.  You know you want to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What makes you so sure I want your hand up my ass  huh?  I gave him a reasonable facsimile of an innocent face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because   he said with a grin   I m telling you that you do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  Jesus  Mary and Joseph. That did things to me.  Uh...  I said  eloquent as usual.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled me into his arms. Those stormy eyes glittered.  Do what I tell you  Jim  and you won t regret it. I ll make you come  til your balls drop off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> How the fuck did he make that actually sound like a good thing? Hell if I knew. Hell if I cared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled up at him.  Yes  doctor.  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/college-boy-gives-head/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>guy gets plowed</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/guy-gets-plowed/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/guy-gets-plowed/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 13:46:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/guy-gets-plowed/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Blonde guy gets plowed.</h4>
<p><a href="http://www2.galleryhost.com/7ph_Restandrelaxationfilledwithmanlove._35297479/?nats=1023370:schdpartners:gaysexresort,0,0,0,1784" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/daf955e56a.jpg" alt="Blonde guy gets plowed." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Lick My Luscious Low Hanging Balls!<br /> <br /> <p>John <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My big  furry nuts have been stewing in their own funky  musky sweat all day while I worked on a construction site. My underpants are completely damp as it has been a scorcher of a day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m heading straight to see you. I know how much you love it when my balls are all sweat coated and ripe. I can t wait to see your pretty face with those luscious lips and your sexy brown eyes. If anyone ever wanted to see what hunger and desire looked like they only have to look in your eyes. It s making me hard just thinking about you standing there with your snake hips and snug jeans. Your body is smooth and lean and slender  so very in contrast to mine  but I know that you love the difference as much as I do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m already hard and my precum is gluing my cock to the front of my underpants. I know you will have a cold beer waiting for me  and<!--more--> believe me I need it on a hot day like today. But I have a feeling I might have to wait for it. You will be waiting for me at the front door and will kiss me full on the lips as soon as I arrive. You don t give a shit about what the neighbours might think  and your hand will already be making its way down the back of my shorts and between my cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I have to hussle you indoors before you make an exhibition of us both. I watch you withdraw your hand and sniff your fingers approvingly. I can see and feel that you are hard now and you just about drag me into the bedroom and start ripping my clothes off. Soon I m butt naked and kneeling on the bed with my furry ass in the air. You start stroking my hairy thighs because you know this gets to me each and every time. Soon I am writhing around on the bed and then you take my fat balls in your hands and start snuffling around  inhaling my scent. You tongue starts to lick my salty balls and soon little happy gurgling sounds escape your lips as you busy yourself nuzzling my fun bags while tugging on my hard dick. Neither one of us will ever know why this gets you so hot  but gets you hot it does.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You pull my hard dick right back and take it into your mouth but this position is uncomfortable for me and I struggle away. You let go of my dick but grab hold of my thighs and force your face into my crack. I always feel a little embarrassed about this  the way you greedily eat my ass but I have a hard on that won t quite  and I know you have too. Your hands have gone back to stroking my balls and I feel like I could erupt in a jizz spew at any moment. Your hot tongue teases around my sensitive ring and forces its way into my hidden depths. My cock is leaking long strings of excitement juice. Man I want you so bad  I rock back and forth on the bed  forcing my puckered asshole past your lips and tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moan softly when at last your wet finger probes my asshole. You withdraw your finger and work a little more spit into me. This time it slides in with ease and I start jacking myself off. The pleasure in my ass is so intense  but I need more. I stroke my hard shaft  hoping you will hurry up and slide that long  beautiful cock of yours into me. My chocolate starfish  my winking brown eye  the centre of my being desires you. You take your time  working a dollop of lube into my ass. I hear you pant and know that at last you will give me what I desire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You enter me in one long  slow push  filling me to completion. I shiver at the intense thrill of having your manhood fill me up so beautifully. Your hands stroke my back as you gently start stroking into me. My ass responds to your gentle fucking and soon I am completely relaxed and ready to take the pounding I know will come. You slap my ass. A loud thwack echoes through the room. I gasp and you pull you eight glorious inches all the way out of me and slam back in. The power of your forceful fucking just about takes my breath away. My hand is going crazy on my cock now as I writhe about on the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You fuck like a madman  like I m your plastic blowup doll  and I love it. Each stroke triggers a mini wave of pleasure to pulse through me. My balls are drawn up tight and each tug on my cock takes me closer and closer to the edge. Your sweat drips onto my back. I hear you murmur  and then you start to pant  this is followed by your bellow. My hand goes into overdrive. Tingles shoot up and down my inner thighs  my cock is so sensitive now it can barely stand my own touch. You grunt and flood my ass with your warm ball juice as my own cock explodes in my hand  pumping out a massive load onto your sheets.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later  I get to have that beer while you tell me all your news. You parade that tight little bubble butt of yours around in front of me and I look forward to giving you a deep drilling later that night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ==================<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ed <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I always used to be embarrassed by the size of my balls. They just started growing one day and never seemed to stop. Whenever I m in a locker room or shower or something I always sneak a quick look at the other guys  just to see how big their balls are  and somehow I always seem to have the largest pair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It used to make me feel like a freak or something  that is until I met Dave. He is totally crazy about my balls and I know that he loves them more than he loves me  but I don t care. What Dave loves most is to lie on his back and have me kneel over him. Then he goes to town  playing with my smooth orbs and licking them. By the time his tongue is sore my cock is so hard that it has to have some relief.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fortunately for me Dave loves it in the ass. He quickly turns over onto his stomach  presenting me with his firm  smooth ass. I lube him up quick cause I m such a hurry to blow my load. Dave s a real pro at getting nailed  he doesn t seem to need much more than a moment or two of finger fucking. I lower myself into position and let my beefy cock into his ass. I wish I had more than five inches to give him  but he says it is more than plenty and what he loves more than length is girth  and that I do have.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sometimes I don t know who is fucking who  the way he moves that ass of his about on the bed. It is like his ass is milking my shaft  it is just the most delicious thing in the world. All too soon I can feel my orgasm building. All I can do now is try and get as many strokes in as I can. You can only hold back the flood so long and my cock is just too sensitive. I take my last stroke and then world stops turning. I let out a loud grunt and my balls start to gush their creamy load. Dave wriggles about on the bed and drains the last drops out of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turns over and I quickly jerk him off. Usually it take no more than twenty strokes  and he is there  sending up a jet of joy juice high into the air. It falls back on his belly and chest and I rub it into his skin before we snuggle up and go to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ==================<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vince <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sometimes I get a little irritated with my low hangers  like when I crush them by mistake or they slip out of my shorts. Sometimes I wish I could tie them up so they hung a little higher up and closer to my body. But there is one time I just love them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There s this hotel I stay in from time to time when I travel on business. The rooms have just the best shower in the world. I usually hurry back from my meetings and turn down any offers of drinks or meals as I have a hot date with my shower head. I go into my room and pour myself a cold beer while I strip off. Just the thought of the pleasure I m about to experience has got my cock half hard. I pace up and down the room as I finish my beer. Then its time to hit the shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I get the temperature just right and set the jet on pulse. I lather up and clean out my crack  wash my hair and do all the usual shower routines. Then I take the head off the hook  turn the jet to fine and aim it at my balls. I can t tell you the pleasure this gives me. These little teeth nibble away at my balls  making me feel quite weak at the knees. For once I am pleased to have such low hangers  the extra skin provides more surface area to be pleasured by the warm water. My cock is fully hard without me having to touch it and bobs about in the spray. Steam swirls all around the shower room and the smell of tea tree shampoo fills my nostrils.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tease my little rosebud with the warm needle of spay and feel seconds away from shooting my bolt. I ease the water away from my balls and put the shower head back on the hook while I lather up again. My hand glides easily up and down my crack and over my throbbing shaft. I m torn between giving myself a nice slow  soapy wank or letting the shower head do it all for me. I take the shower head off the wall again and aim it at my sensitive cock head. I shudder as the pleasure courses through my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I aim the fine spray at my asshole once more  it is like having a hundred pairs of lips all gently nuzzling at my sensitive pucker. Then its time to spray my low hangers once more. The roil around in the warm spray and start to draw up close to my body. I pinch my nipples and that little action is enough to trip me over the edge. I grunt out loud as I watch a rope of spunk blasting out of my cock  followed by a second and third. I slide down onto the floor and let the warm water wash over me as I recover from the most amazing session.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Copyright 2005 Daniel Blue</i> </p> believe me I need it on a hot day like today. But I have a feeling I might have to wait for it. You will be waiting for me at the front door and will kiss me full on the lips as soon as I arrive. You don t give a shit about what the neighbours might think  and your hand will already be making its way down the back of my shorts and between my cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I have to hussle you indoors before you make an exhibition of us both. I watch you withdraw your hand and sniff your fingers approvingly. I can see and feel that you are hard now and you just about drag me into the bedroom and start ripping my clothes off. Soon I m butt naked and kneeling on the bed with my furry ass in the air. You start stroking my hairy thighs because you know this gets to me each and every time. Soon I am writhing around on the bed and then you take my fat balls in your hands and start snuffling around  inhaling my scent. You tongue starts to lick my salty balls and soon little happy gurgling sounds escape your lips as you busy yourself nuzzling my fun bags while tugging on my hard dick. Neither one of us will ever know why this gets you so hot  but gets you hot it does.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You pull my hard dick right back and take it into your mouth but this position is uncomfortable for me and I struggle away. You let go of my dick but grab hold of my thighs and force your face into my crack. I always feel a little embarrassed about this  the way you greedily eat my ass but I have a hard on that won t quite  and I know you have too. Your hands have gone back to stroking my balls and I feel like I could erupt in a jizz spew at any moment. Your hot tongue teases around my sensitive ring and forces its way into my hidden depths. My cock is leaking long strings of excitement juice. Man I want you so bad  I rock back and forth on the bed  forcing my puckered asshole past your lips and tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moan softly when at last your wet finger probes my asshole. You withdraw your finger and work a little more spit into me. This time it slides in with ease and I start jacking myself off. The pleasure in my ass is so intense  but I need more. I stroke my hard shaft  hoping you will hurry up and slide that long  beautiful cock of yours into me. My chocolate starfish  my winking brown eye  the centre of my being desires you. You take your time  working a dollop of lube into my ass. I hear you pant and know that at last you will give me what I desire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You enter me in one long  slow push  filling me to completion. I shiver at the intense thrill of having your manhood fill me up so beautifully. Your hands stroke my back as you gently start stroking into me. My ass responds to your gentle fucking and soon I am completely relaxed and ready to take the pounding I know will come. You slap my ass. A loud thwack echoes through the room. I gasp and you pull you eight glorious inches all the way out of me and slam back in. The power of your forceful fucking just about takes my breath away. My hand is going crazy on my cock now as I writhe about on the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You fuck like a madman  like I m your plastic blowup doll  and I love it. Each stroke triggers a mini wave of pleasure to pulse through me. My balls are drawn up tight and each tug on my cock takes me closer and closer to the edge. Your sweat drips onto my back. I hear you murmur  and then you start to pant  this is followed by your bellow. My hand goes into overdrive. Tingles shoot up and down my inner thighs  my cock is so sensitive now it can barely stand my own touch. You grunt and flood my ass with your warm ball juice as my own cock explodes in my hand  pumping out a massive load onto your sheets.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later  I get to have that beer while you tell me all your news. You parade that tight little bubble butt of yours around in front of me and I look forward to giving you a deep drilling later that night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ==================<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ed <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I always used to be embarrassed by the size of my balls. They just started growing one day and never seemed to stop. Whenever I m in a locker room or shower or something I always sneak a quick look at the other guys  just to see how big their balls are  and somehow I always seem to have the largest pair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It used to make me feel like a freak or something  that is until I met Dave. He is totally crazy about my balls and I know that he loves them more than he loves me  but I don t care. What Dave loves most is to lie on his back and have me kneel over him. Then he goes to town  playing with my smooth orbs and licking them. By the time his tongue is sore my cock is so hard that it has to have some relief.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fortunately for me Dave loves it in the ass. He quickly turns over onto his stomach  presenting me with his firm  smooth ass. I lube him up quick cause I m such a hurry to blow my load. Dave s a real pro at getting nailed  he doesn t seem to need much more than a moment or two of finger fucking. I lower myself into position and let my beefy cock into his ass. I wish I had more than five inches to give him  but he says it is more than plenty and what he loves more than length is girth  and that I do have.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sometimes I don t know who is fucking who  the way he moves that ass of his about on the bed. It is like his ass is milking my shaft  it is just the most delicious thing in the world. All too soon I can feel my orgasm building. All I can do now is try and get as many strokes in as I can. You can only hold back the flood so long and my cock is just too sensitive. I take my last stroke and then world stops turning. I let out a loud grunt and my balls start to gush their creamy load. Dave wriggles about on the bed and drains the last drops out of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turns over and I quickly jerk him off. Usually it take no more than twenty strokes  and he is there  sending up a jet of joy juice high into the air. It falls back on his belly and chest and I rub it into his skin before we snuggle up and go to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ==================<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Vince <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sometimes I get a little irritated with my low hangers  like when I crush them by mistake or they slip out of my shorts. Sometimes I wish I could tie them up so they hung a little higher up and closer to my body. But there is one time I just love them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There s this hotel I stay in from time to time when I travel on business. The rooms have just the best shower in the world. I usually hurry back from my meetings and turn down any offers of drinks or meals as I have a hot date with my shower head. I go into my room and pour myself a cold beer while I strip off. Just the thought of the pleasure I m about to experience has got my cock half hard. I pace up and down the room as I finish my beer. Then its time to hit the shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I get the temperature just right and set the jet on pulse. I lather up and clean out my crack  wash my hair and do all the usual shower routines. Then I take the head off the hook  turn the jet to fine and aim it at my balls. I can t tell you the pleasure this gives me. These little teeth nibble away at my balls  making me feel quite weak at the knees. For once I am pleased to have such low hangers  the extra skin provides more surface area to be pleasured by the warm water. My cock is fully hard without me having to touch it and bobs about in the spray. Steam swirls all around the shower room and the smell of tea tree shampoo fills my nostrils.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tease my little rosebud with the warm needle of spay and feel seconds away from shooting my bolt. I ease the water away from my balls and put the shower head back on the hook while I lather up again. My hand glides easily up and down my crack and over my throbbing shaft. I m torn between giving myself a nice slow  soapy wank or letting the shower head do it all for me. I take the shower head off the wall again and aim it at my sensitive cock head. I shudder as the pleasure courses through my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I aim the fine spray at my asshole once more  it is like having a hundred pairs of lips all gently nuzzling at my sensitive pucker. Then its time to spray my low hangers once more. The roil around in the warm spray and start to draw up close to my body. I pinch my nipples and that little action is enough to trip me over the edge. I grunt out loud as I watch a rope of spunk blasting out of my cock  followed by a second and third. I slide down onto the floor and let the warm water wash over me as I recover from the most amazing session.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Copyright 2005 Daniel Blue</i> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/guy-gets-plowed/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>If not for</title>
		<link>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/if-not-for/</link>
		<comments>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/if-not-for/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:40:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Great Teen Gay Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/if-not-for/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>If not for the sexy slip and a wig this guy would have never seduced and fucked his hot neighbor</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.thecrossdressers.net/wm58804/slim-guy-in-a-wig-gets-fucked/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/b7e9446022.jpg" alt="If not for the sexy slip and a wig this guy would have never seduced and fucked his hot neighbor" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>First Time with Cock<br /> <br /> <p>It all started when I was 21 I am now in my mid thirties and my name is Pete. I was driving home one night and picked up a hitch hiker. He was a bit drunk and was holding a 6 pack. As we drove I noticed he was rubbing his crotch. I had never been with a guy before and was a little curious by the bulge he had in his pants. After a bit he noticed I was looking at his crotch. He smiled at me and started to pull his sweats down under his cock and balls. I couldn t help but stare and almost ran off the road a few times.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He just sat there stroking one of the most beautiful cocks ever. It was about 8 long and very thick with a huge cut head on it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled into a parking lot and parked and he looked up at me and asked if I liked it. At this point I told him I had never done anything with a guy before. He said you want to? and I just smiled and reached<!--more--> over and wrapped my hand around his cock. It felt so thick and hard and warm and the head was huge and spongy. There was a lot of precumm dripping from the tip and I used my thumb to rub it in just like I do when I jerk my own cock off. Speaking of my cock  it was rock hard. I am 7.5 to just about 8 long and 5 inches around with a nice head and a slight curve towards my belly. I continued to stroke him. I was shaking with excitement at having my first cock other then my own in my hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reclined the seat back and told me to suck him. I don t know what came over me but I just had to take that cock in my mouth. My mouth was watering. I leaned over and opened my mouth wide and took the head and a couple inches in my mouth. It was so warm and the skin felt like velvet against my tongue. I starting bobbing my head up and down moaning as I sucked. I mimicked sucking his cock just like I have the woman I am with do to me. I licked the shaft and used my lips to rub it up and down on the sides of the shaft. I tried to take it all into my throat but gagged and almost threw up so I back off and started to rub his balls as I sucked it up and down. I was so hott from sucking my first cock that I could feel my own cock laying against my leg rock hard and dripping enough precumm to soak my leg of my pants where the head was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I worked his cock for almost 15 min when he yelled he was cumming. I don t know what came over me but I held the shaft and stroked it as I sealed my lips around the head and felt it swell and pulse in my mouth and against my tongue as it shot 4 or 5 shots of thick cumm up on the roof off my mouth and on my tongue. It was so hot and slightly salty but creamy and I loved the taste. I gulped with the head in my mouth and swallowed all of it. As I felt him going limp in my mouth I stroked his cock from base to tip milking the last drop of cumm out of it and licked it off. He was shuddering as I did this and said to me  wow that was incredible. I can t believe that was your first time. I told him it was and I loved it and can t wait to do it again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked him if he wanted to suck mine and he told me he would but he had been drinking and was feeling a bit too drunk to do that without puking so he told me to take it out and he would jerk me off. I pulled my pants down under my ass and he grabbed my cock and started to stroke me fast. I was moaning like crazy and his hand on my cock was unreal. A couple times he leaned down and took just the head in his mouth and sucked the precumm off me. I couldn t take it and told him I am gonna cumm and he stroked faster and I started to shoot. It shot all over my belly and chest and some shot up onto my face. It was a massive load. He thanked me for the blow job and got out of the car leaving me there with my lip cock sticking out and my cumm all over me. He shut the door and started to walk up the road as I cleaned myself up and drove home. I couldn t wait for the next cock to suck and went home and jerked off and came again thinking about all that happened. I liked the taste of his cumm so much that when I came stroking myself I shot in my hand and ate it all up. Oh I loved it. And am looking forward to more. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://greatteengayporn.com/2008/11/14/if-not-for/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>6</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
